Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Dream stood there shifting his weight from foot to foot. He could barely gain the confidence to look up at his best friend in front of him. But George just looked at Dream, his hands tightly curled up in a fist and his mouth curbed down in a small frown. Even though Dream couldn’t see the man’s eyes behind his glasses he knew he was pissed. George was wearing his normal clothing, the light blue shirt and his dark blue jeans. But hanging from his shoulders by a gold chain was a red cape, white fluff lining the end of the cape that barely touched the ground. But there was no crown on his head. That was because Dream had just dethroned his best friend. Taking away his power as king and giving it back to Eret. At either side of George was Quackity and Sapnap, the two also glaring at Dream the fire behind their eyes very prominent.

Dream felt so small at that one moment… He had just wanted to keep George safe. He didn’t want him to get hurt. Tommy and Ranboo had burned his house- What would have become of George if he was actually inside of that house the time it had burned down? He would have lost one of his lives… Dream didn’t want that. He just wanted his friends to be safe. Why couldn’t Geroge understand that? Why couldn’t Sapnap understand that either? Not even Quackity seemed to understand what Dream was trying to do for his best friends.

“Tell me you hate me Dream! I can take the truth,” George demanded as he took a step forward towards the masked man. Dream unconsciously stepped away from George as he tensed at his friend’s words. He didn’t want the brunette to get too close. He knew the man well, being his best friend. George was angry… He knew the teen was angry enough to even get physical with Dream by throwing a punch or maybe even pulling out his sword in retaliation. But Dream didn’t want to hurt George… It was something he refused to do... “You hate me Dream… I woke up as King and now… What am I?”

“You’re my best friend! I don’t hate you George! I don’t hate Sapnap either! I would never hate either of you! Ever! I’m not saying it because it’s not true! You have to believe me! I just wanted to keep you both safe!” Dream yelled desperately as he brought a hand up to clutch the front of his hoodie. George rolled his eyes as he scoffed. Dream felt his heart break a little at that, his chest feeling tight as his breathing stuttered. Sapnap felt the raging fire slowly growing in him, Quackity having to give him a look to calm him down so he wouldn't go and attack the man even though Quackity wanted to hit Dream really really badly.

“Everything wrong on this server… It’s because of you Dream! You! Haven’t you noticed that at all? You started the very first war on the server with L’manburg when Wilbur and Tommy asked for independence… Why I don’t even know- You endorsed Jschlatt and what happened when he was president?! It all went to shit, Dream! You even sided with Jschlatt during the war, Sapnap and George following you because they thought you were their friend! You exiled Tommy and threatened Tubbo- And now what?! Everything is your fault Dream!” Quackity yelled and Dream’s eyes widened behind the mask. At that moment he was really grateful for the piece of plastic covering his face… He didn’t like that he wasn’t good at covering his emotions when he didn’t have a mask. His eyes and face gave away too much… Even now his eyes hurt because of the tears that were pushing at the back of his eyes and his jaw was clenched.

“Come on… He’s not worth it George. He’s said what he said. He doesn’t care about anything but himself and the discs. He doesn’t really care about us. He made that very clear,” Sapnap said and George just sighed and nodded. Sapnap gave Dream a nasty glare and nothing else, turning around and walking away down the path. George on the other hand looked at Dream for just a little bit longer… Right before turning around and leaving the blonde standing there all alone. Quackity looked at Dream with a glare that rivaled Sapnap’s turning to follow the other two.

“I do care about you guys and I did those things because I didn’t want certain things to happen! I have a reason for everything I do- What the hell is wrong with you?! You both are my best friends!! We’ve been through so much together!- We’ve fought every single war by each other’s side. Now you’re just throwing it all away like it’s nothing…?” Dream asked looking down at the ground, not wanting to watch the three walk away in disgust. They hated him now… Just then George stopped in his tracks not even looking at Dream when he spoke.

“We didn’t throw it away, Dream… You threw everything away when you said that the only thing you cared about is the discs. You should’ve thought of what would happen before you admitted you didn’t care about anything. You did this to yourself,” George said in a tone that Dream could barely hear, yet the words seemed to hit him like a truck… Dream started to shake as George spoke again. The words making his heart completely shatter into bits.

“We’re not friends anymore Dream…” And with that the three walked away, leaving the blonde all by himself.

“N-no… You can’t leave me alone…” Dream said at a whisper that no one could hear. He could feel tears coming to his eyes from behind the mask. Since no one was around he let the tears flow down his face like a never ending river. The mask hid everything the blonde was feeling from the world as he cried where he stood. Dream slowly wrapped his arms around himself as he felt the loneliness around him he felt like he was drowning. He just wanted to keep George and Sapnap safe… Now that there were no wars- He just wanted them to be happy and safe, not having to worry about anything anymore and having to fight everyday to survive. Dream forced himself to walk the other direction, the urge that was telling him to run after George and Sapnap pulling at his heart strings… Soon he disappeared into the forest, never turning back to look at anything.

-----------------------------------------

Dream wasn’t seen at all after that. No one really cared or thought about it much. Some were angry at the man, others didn’t really talk to the blonde much and weren’t bothered by his disappearance, and others knew the blonde would disappear for long periods of time once and awhile so they just shrugged it off. Dream had been walking away from the Dream SMP, away from everything and everyone, for the past few days. He hadn’t slept and having to constantly fight and run away from mobs wasn’t helping him at all. He also hadn’t eaten much, leaving most of his supplies other than the things in his inventory back at the SMP. His grief was getting to him since the only people he would’ve talked to now hated him. He felt like shit… Soon Dream found himself in a snow biome telling him he had walked a long way from home.

The forest was huge and it was freezing outside, the storms being the worst this time of year and being unpredictable. With every gust of wind the man shivered and hugged himself, his hands clutching at his hoodie sleeves. He really wasn’t ready for this weather but he had no choice but walk through the snow forest. All he was wearing were dark blue jeans and a white shirt underneath his green hoodie. His ankles were exposed to the snow as his shoes and socks were soaked from the ice. He was definitely going to get sick… That is if he even made it out of the forest alive and found a village or a simple place to set up a campsite. The snow was pounding against Dream as he trudged through the deep snow, the wind sometimes strong enough to blow Dream’s hood off his head forcing him to unwrap his arms around him for a moment to pull it back up. Whenever he tried to pull out a torch it always was blown out and he couldn’t make any campfires or find a cave to duck into.

It was mid-day in no time. The snow wasn’t falling anymore but the snow that had fallen was thick and it was everywhere. The gusts of wind would come by once and while, Dream trying his best to stay on his feet. Dream felt so tired that he could barely walk through the snow anymore. His hood was off as he’s given up on trying to pull it back up a long time ago. That’s what he gets for staying up for the past nights and not eating much. Dream started to walk slower and slower, his strides getting slower and slower. He could barely pick his feet up to step over the snow. He had gone from walking to shuffling, barely getting him anywhere. He was so cold and hungry, just wanting something that would give him warmth even if it was for a small moment. He held himself, desperately trying his best to stay warm by himself. If he died he would become a ghost… He would be like Wilbur and just be a floating entity that couldn’t do much. Maybe he would be like Jshlatt and just disappear into the void and never be seen again- Dream wasn’t one who to find out but he knew he might find out soon.

Soon Dream’s legs gave out from the days of walking, his knees hitting the snow with a soft thud. He was able to scramble over to a tree, the blonde leaning his back against the uneven wood. He didn’t even want to try and get back up. He just shivered and closed his eyes. He noticed the snow had started falling due to the snowflakes hitting his face. The snow was cold yet comfortable… It felt so cold yet it felt like he was in a bed. It was like he was home with George and Sapnap. Like he was in their happy little cuddle pile that they would always be in. Thinking back to that made Dream think over all of the things he and his best friends used to do. The tear that rolled down his cheek burned his skin, the pain making more tears start rolling down his face. He cried like he did when Sapnap and Geroge first left him that day. How long has it been? Three days? A week? The blonde didn’t know and honestly he didn’t care. He just knew he was alone. He could feel his breath and strength leaving him slowly as he cried. He didn’t want to die alone but it was inevitable…

“George… Sapnap... I’m so sorry…”

------------------------------------------

A few days passed after Dream had died... But nobody knew the man had died alone in the snowy forest. None really seemed to care much, most forgetting about the blonde man. Since Dream died there was no message. There was nothing telling people that the man wouldn’t be coming back… He was gone. Dream was gone...

Tommy and Wilbur didn’t know what was going on in the Dream SMP though, letting things go to live with Techno and Philza at their retirement home. Yes Tommy did remember all the things Techno had done but he had nowhere else to go and at the end of the day they were family. Tommy missed home but knew he wasn’t going to be let back anytime soon. Wilbur didn’t have the mind to care since he was just a ghost so he followed Tommy. The storms had been so violent that Philza made all of his sons stay inside no matter what. But that day the storms decided to take a break, Tommy smiling and putting on heavy gear that was given to him by his older brother. He wanted to go outside and play even if he was playing alone. He was going insane while being stuck in the house. He yelled his goodbyes as he ran out the house, leaving Techno and Philza behind.

Tommy was running around the forest, making sure to note where he was going so he wouldn’t lose his way. He had gotten lost once and Techno had to walk around the forest for hours to find Tommy during a snowstorm. Tommy could feel the cold weather getting to him so he got moving, constantly running around so his body temperature would stay up. He avoided climbing trees just in case he would get stuck in one. He would chase snow rabbits and pick berries to bring back home to wash and snack on. He even saw a few foxes but they ran away from Tommy as soon as they smelt his presence. The blonde was really careful and avoided any wolves, knowing that he would probably hit one and make them all mad. He really didn’t feel like getting chased by them through a forest he barely knew. Soon he just started to walk, looking around as the snow reflected the sun’s light. It barely snowed in L’manburg… It was a nice change.

But then Tommy heard a noise. It made the blonde jump a bit, all motions stopping so he could focus on the noise. He couldn’t tell what it was but he could hear it. He slowly walked deeper in the forest, his curiosity getting the better of him. Soon he found a thick row of bushes, Tommy having to push the aside carefully as he followed the sound. When he got closer he noticed the sound was someone crying. Tommy could tell it was more like sobbing by how much emotion was put behind the noise. Tommy wasn’t one to worry about things but there was a small urge in his chest telling him that he needed to find out who was crying. When Tommy pushed the bushes aside he came across a frozen pond. It was a small pond, the ice covering it being very thin. Even the waterfall that used to flow into the pond was frozen, the plants around the area covered in snow. Tommy soon looked at something sitting in the middle of the lake, finally setting eyes on whatever was sobbing.

Sitting on a rock in the middle of a pond was a boy. He looked like he was about Tommy’s age, sitting there hunched over as he sobbed. His back was facing Tommy as he cried into his hands his entire body shaking. He wore a light baby blue hoodie that had small frost decorations on it. His pants were just simple blue jeans, yet he didn’t wear any shoes. The boy’s hood was down and Tommy could see his faded blonde hair, the color of his hair almost being white. His skin was pale and Tommy could see the boy’s fingertips and toes were purple.

“H-Hey! You! Are you ok? What are you doing in the middle of the la-” Tommy called but then stopped when the boy turned around. When he looked at the boy’s face his heart stopped… He was met with a plastic mask. On the mask was a smiley face but the mask was crying, black tears falling from the eyes on the mask. The boy reached up to the mask, slowly pulling it up. He had dull emerald green eyes, white freckles covering his cheeks. His lips were a light shade of purple and he had light blue tear tracks rolling down his face, the marks seeming permanent. It was Dream alright… Yet he looked younger than he was the last time Tommy had seen him. Was he younger? Tommy didn’t know… “D-Dream…? Is that you? You’re supposed to be back at the SMP- What are you doing here?”

Dream just stood up and Tommy thought he was about to walk on the ice to get to Tommy. The teen was about to yell at Dream to stop, but then froze. Dream’s feet floated about an inch of the ground making it so he just glided over the ice. When he made it face to face with Tommy he let his feet touch the ground, yet he didn’t make a mark in the snow like Tommy did. He just seemed to balance on the snow’s surface with ease. Tommy just looked into Dream’s cold eyes as something dawned on him... Dream was dead. By the looks of it he hadn’t died too long ago. Maybe four days tops… He looked nothing like Wilbur. Wilbur only had a small mark where he was stabbed by Philza, but he covered it with his sweater. Wilbur’s skin was grey yet Dream’s skin looked paler, barely having any color in it. When Wilbur was around he gave off a somewhat warm aura, you could feel happy when the man was around. Yet Dream… He gave off a cold energy that made Tommy shiver underneath all the layers he was wearing.

“Who are you…? I feel like I know you but I don’t seem to remember and how do you know my name?” Dream asked as he looked at Tommy, no emotion on his face. Tommy his breath visible in the cold air as he let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. Dream just tilted his head to the side, his eyes shifting from the puffys of steam coming from Tommy’s reddened nose to then looking Tommy in the eyes. “So… Can you speak? You spoke earlier didn’t you...?”

“I-I’m Tommy…Dream- You really don’t remember me… Do you?” Tommy asked and Dream just simply shook his head. The ghost didn’t remember the blonde who was standing in front of him. But he had a feeling in his stomach that he should know who this teen, Tommy, was. “How did you even get all the way out here? The SMP is a long way from here… You’d have to take about a week worth of a trip to get all the way out here. And you’re a ghost. Do you remember how you- How you died or anything?”

“I don’t know how I died… It’s all fuzzy. When I woke up a few days ago I was laying on top of a pile of snow beneath a tree. I then found this pond and decided to stay here. The last thing I remember from when I was alive- I don’t remember much. But I do remember some items and snippets. I remember a crown and for some reason a sword with it… I also remember a fox, a bee, some music discs, diamonds, a demon looking thing- Oh! And grey wings and a guitar,” Dream said and Tommy nodded. He could tell what each item was and who they were for… But he was worried that Dream couldn’t remember the people they were paired with. “Other than that I don’t remember anything else. Sorry about that.”

“It’s fine if you don’t remember everything, Dream… We can work on it! Why don’t you come with me home? I don’t live far from this pond so you can come back to the pond whenever you’d like,” Tommy offered and Dream thought for a second. He was a ghost so he had nothing better to do and he enjoyed talking to Tommy. Dream also didn’t feel like being alone again and now he found out there were other people around. So he shrugged and nodded, Tommy smiling widely at the boy before shivering a bit. “Good… Now let’s get out of here before another storm starts up and we get trapped outside. When we get to the house stay behind me. When I tell you, you’ll come out from behind me and meet the rest of my family ok? We can talk about whatever else you remember on the way to the house… Maybe we can get you a book and you can write down everything you can remember when we get back,” Tommy suggested and Dream nodded as he watched Tommy turn around towards the bushes he had pushed aside to get to the pond.

“Come on then Dream! Follow me!” Tommy cheered as they walked through the forest and back towards the cabin.

----------------------------------------

“I’m back mother fuckers!!! I lived this time!!!” Tommy yelled as he kicked the front door open. Dream flinched at the boy’s loud yelling but also had to hold in a laugh. Tommy and Dream heard someone groan in annoyance and someone else chuckle at the teen’s antics. Tommy saw Philza sitting on a rocking chair near the fireplace while Techno sat down on the couch. Wilbur apparently was in the other room baking cookies for everyone.

“I really don’t know whether I wanted you to get lost outside again or not- Cause we would have more quiet time if you’d have gotten lost… But then Philza would make me look for you and that would be just as bad as you bursting through the door,” Techno said as he sprawled himself over the couch even more. He was wearing his normal white button up shirt, the one he usually wore underneath all of his regal looking clothing. He even had on his somewhat loose brown pants and black socks. His hair was tied into a loose bun, strands flying everywhere. His pig mask was set to the side with his crown on the counter, revealing his face. The scar across the bridge of his nose was prominent underneath his closed crimson eyes. His fangs stuck out of his mouth slightly as he took in a deep breath and sighed.

“Well I’m glad you got home safely Tommy- Just next time try not to come on so chaotic that you almost break the front door. We just replaced it last week after your last incident where you tried to body the door and it actually fell to the ground and turned into splinters. Remember the huge bruise you get from that?” Philza asked with another light chuckle as he looked at his youngest son. Tommy just looked away from his dad in embarrassment and Dream held in another laugh at the story. Philza had on his dark forest green sweater that his sons had given him as an early christmas gift. Yet he still wore his old black cloak on top. He also had on his very loose black pants that reached his ankles, his shoes exposed because he was wearing sandals. His wings were spread to either side of him, being limp and warming up next to the fire.

Just then Wilbur came out of the kitchen with a smile. He was wearing his normal yellow sweater and black pants with his red shoes. His hair was as curly as ever, his red hat covering his head. He had just finished baking the cookies and had left them on the counter to cool down before he would let everyone eat them. He was about to greet Tommy but he saw something or someone peeking from behind Tommy. When Dream and Wilbur’s eyes met Dream immediately panicked and dropped behind Tommy so he was further out of view. Tommy felt Dream shift from behind him and he tried to hide his questioning look as he tried to figure out what was wrong with the now young ghost Dream. When Tommy and Wilbur met eyes he knew that Dream had been seen by his older brother.

“Tommy… Who was that behind you?” Wilbur asked and Techno was quick to perk up from his spot on the couch. He sat up and looked at Tommy with his crimson eyes making Tommy shrink down a bit. Philza’s wings ruffled up a bit as Philza moved to sit at the very end of his chair, his eyes widened a bit as Wilbur’s words. Tommy froze then let out a sigh- He knew he’d have to introduce Dream to the others but he thought that he would have more time to get Dream used to being inside first.

“Um- This is Dream…” Tommy stuttered out as he racked his brain, trying to figure out how to explain the ghost of one of the most powerful people on the server behind him. He just simply stepped aside, Dream being fully visible to the three others in the room. All of their eyes widened at the sight of the younger looking Dream. They could tell he was a ghost from how deathly pale he looked and how he was floating about an inch from the floor. Dream didn’t like the attention so he slowly backed up and hid behind Tommy again, still keeping half of his body and head peeking out from behind the teen.

“I found him by a pond in the forest. He says he doesn’t remember anything other than a few items. He doesn’t even remember how he died. So I thought taking him home would be ok. Do you know any of them, Dream?” Tommy asked as he turned to the blonde ghost. Dream scanned the faces around the room and his eyes landed on Philza’s wings. He then looked around the room again and found Techno’s crown, soon shifting his eyes to stare at Wilbur’s guitar in the corner of the room hanging on the wall. Nearby were Tommy’s discs that were hung up on the wall for display.

“Crown, Wings, Guita, and discs… I used to know you all when I was alive didn’t I-?” Dream asked as he looked at the family. Tommy nodded with a smile as Dream took a closer look at the four. He tried his best to remember who they were in his life- But he couldn’t seem to resurface the buried memories no matter how hard he tried. He felt a growing headache coming in as he brought up a hand to his head, running it through his hair and pushing his bangs out of his face.

“Woah! Dream! Hey! Calm down- It’s ok… There’s no need to cry,” He heard someone say and he saw Wilbur floating in front of him. He didn’t even notice the brunette’s movements since he was really close. Wilbur slowly took Dream’s hand and pulled it away from his hair. The older brunette almost flinched because of how cold the boy’s hands were… But he didn’t since he didn’t want to scare Dream. It wasn’t until Wilbur tried wiping the tears from Dream’s cheeks when he realized he was crying.

“It’s ok if you don’t remember… Being dead is hard. I don’t even remember everything that happened to me when I was alive. But I’m slowly getting everything back. Be it good or bad memories. We can all help you remember Dream. So there’s no need to cry... Here- Have some blue!” Wilbur said happily as he handed Dream a small transparent stone. As soon as Dream touched it, it turned into a deep navy blue. Suddenly Dream felt like a weight was taken off his shoulders. He put the stone in his hoodie pocket for safekeeping and smiled at Wilbur. “Come on! Why don’t we get you a book to write down all your memories in! Once we do that we can keep working on getting your memories back.”

“O-Ok…” Dream stuttered out as he slowly stopped crying. Wilbur smiled and grabbed his fellow ghosts’ hand. Wilbur was quick to bring Dream to their library, floating over to a small closet. He promptly opened it and pulled out a thick green book. He also grabbed a pencil from a cup that sat inside the cabinet too. He then closed the door and grabbed Dream’s hand again, pulling him towards a desk next to the window. There was a lantern sitting next to the window, Dream could see the snow slowly falling, the sun making the snow shine like diamonds.

“Here… Take this pencil and write down everything you remember. Then from there we can try and unearth those memories and fix everything. It might take awhile but you’ve got Tommy, Techno, Philza, and I here to help you. Philza was really helpful when it came to trying to remember things- So I can repeat the things he did with me with you!” Wilbur said happily as he handed Dream the pencil, Dream trying multiple times to make himself solid so he could pick up the pencil instead of phase through it. Wilbur just waited until Dream got his hand around the pencil before he spoke again. “Alright Dream… Take you time and try and write everything in detail so we can pinpoint what the easiest things to get you to remember are and what the hardest things for you to remember are going to be.”

--------------------------------------------

“Tommy are you insane?! You could die! They’re government is a powerful thing- If you get in trouble I can’t go over there and save you! You’re not even allowed to go back there and I don’t even want to get started with all the things I’m wanted for over in L’manburg… This is an idiots move Tommy,” Techno said as he took a step towards his younger brother. But before he could get close to him Philza used his wing, making a small wall between his two boys. He was willing to listen to Tommy… Even though he didn’t like his plan much…

“Tommy… Are you sure about this?” Philza asked as he looked at his son with worry. Tommy had suggested that they bring Ghost Dream back to L’manburg. They would bring him back so that he could see the place and see what he recognized. When they had brought Wilbur to the SMP he seemed to remember a lot, especially since people around him helped. Maybe Dream could get the same help from his friends and meet everyone again, speeding up the memory restoration process and making things easier for the family.

“Yeah! Now that Dream is dead he technically can’t enforce my exilement from L’manburg. Tubbo didn’t even want to exile me in the first place! He just did it because Dream threatened him with war… So that makes it safe to go back. I can just explain things to Tubbo first! I could go communicate with Tubbo right now and tell him we’ll be visiting him soon! It doesn't have to be all four of us that bring him back and it doesn’t have to be a permanent thing. Maybe Wilbur and I can bring Dream back for a week or so then come back here to the cabin. It’ll be just a short visit to see if he’ll remember something,” Tommy said excitedly and Philza looked at Techno then back at Tommy.

“And you’re sure you’ll be let back into L’manburg… They did say that they’ll kill you if you step even a foot on the SMP soil. I don’t want another son to become a ghost Tommy…” Philza said sadly and Tommy nodded confidently without another word. “Alright… Make sure you tell Tubbo. You can leave after a few days. Moving Dream a bunch might not be the best move right now. Especially since it seems like he gets scared easily.”

“Ok! Thanks dad! I’ll tell Wilbur and Dream after I text The Big Man!” Tommy said as he pulled the communicator out of his pocket and ran upstairs to his bedroom. Tommy threw his jacket onto a chair next to his bed, promptly flopping down onto the mattress. He laid on his stomach as he immediately started texting on the communicator with his best friend.

Tommy: Hey Tubbo!!!

Tubbo: Tommy! What’s up man? I’ve missed talking to you so much!

Tommy: It’s been good. I’ve been living in a snow biome with Philza, Techno, and Ghostbur for the past couple of months. I hope you’ve been doing good in L’manburg. Still being a good president I hope.

Tubbo: Yeah! We’ve built a lot of cool things around the land. I wish you were here to see it.

Tommy: About that… Me and Wilbur are coming to visit in a few days!

Tubbo: Wait- What?! Tommy you know Dream would never let you set foot on the SMP… Even if he’s been missing for the past few weeks I can’t go against the peace pact I made with him just so you can visit.

Tommy: About that… Just trust me ok? Just make sure you tell everyone that I’ll be visiting. Also make sure that you meet me by the docks before anyone else. Me and Wilbur will be there in a good three days around noon since we live so far away.

Tubbo: Well… Alright fine. I’ll meet you by the docks. Just make sure I don’t regret this… I don’t want you to die Tommy. I’ve got to go but I’ll talk to you later. I miss you man…

Tommy: I miss you too… I’ll see you soon.

Tommy soon put his communicator on his bedside table. He let out a sigh as he smiled. He would be able to see all his friends again. He could go home and have fun and watch the sunsets with his best friend… Even if it would only last a week. Maybe he could visit again for Christmas since it was December and said holiday was coming up. Maybe he could even convince Tubbo to let Techno back in just for Christmas. So then Tommy could spend the holidays with his entire family and group of friends… Tommy soon looked over at the small picture he had that was set on the table. It had a picture of everyone that lived in the Dream SMP before any wars or anything had started. Next to the compass was Tommy’s Tubbo compass that pointed him to home…

He couldn’t wait to visit home again…

Even if he was just visiting to help Dream...

---------------------------------------------------------------

Words: 5735 words

I hope you all enjoyed and comments and kudos are always appreciated! I hope you all have a wonderful life and stay safe! You are loved! <3

Chapter Text

“So did you write down what you remember Dream?” Wilbur asked as he peeked back into the library. He had left Dream by himself for a little bit so he could check on the cookies he had been baking before the blonde’s surprise visit. Dream was sitting at the same desk Wilbur had left him at with his new green journal, the lantern lighting that area around him. He looked at peace as his shoulders weren’t uptight and his breathing was slow and spaced out. If the teen wasn’t a ghost Wilbur would have thought he was asleep.

Dream’s head perked up as he twisted his torso to look at Wilbur. He gave the man a smile and nodded, waving to him to come and join him. Wilbur happily floated over as he was excited to see the teen’s writing. His hand rested on the back of the chair Dream was sitting in, leaning most of his weight on his other arm that he had set on the table. Dream looked up at Wilbur and smiled at the brunette that seemed to loom over him. When Wilbur read the notes he noticed that Dream’s handwriting was shaky at the beginning slowly getting better and better as the notes went on. Wilbur blamed it on the teen getting used to holding things at a ghost. Even he had a hard time when writing, Philza had to reteach him a lot of simple functions to get through everyday life. Wilbur would have to ask Philza to help him teach Dream other things later so the blonde would have an easier time doing things. The points in time that Dream did write time were pretty spaced out and could be interpreted in many ways.

“Are you sure this is all you can remember Dream? Like this includes all bad things and good things right?” Wilbur asked and Dream slowly nodded. Wilbur did a double take as he looked down at the paper. Dream’s memories were a lot compared to what the brunette had remembered when he had first died, but Wilbur was only able to remember the happy things in life at first. Dream’s memories seemed to be a mix of happy and sad memories… He could tell from what he was reading that some were sadder than others. But instead of remembering the entire memory he only could associate items with the memory.

“I wrote down everything I remember like you told me. I even wrote the emotion I felt when I wrote the memory down next to the memory. I thought it would be helpful… I don’t know why but I did it anyways,” Dream explained with a small smile as Wilbur took a closer look at the memory book. He noticed that there were some dried tear marks on the pages and the pencil markings were different shades and different sizes during some of the memories… You could tell where Dream had pressed the pencil down hard on the paper, seeming to scribble words onto the page with pure emotion. Wilbur let his eyes wander to Dream one more time, just a simple glance, before looking back at the page.

-------------------------------------------------------

Name: Dream

-What I remember-

At first everything was pretty calm. I was happy and building some things but I don’t remember what they were. But I do remember working hard building a huge wooden house in the middle of a lake. It was a lot of fun to build if I remember correctly... The house was huge and filled with chests, bridges branching out from every direction of the house. There weren’t that many people around… But I do remember glasses, headband, and demon. They’re important to me. They are in most of my memories and I feel happy when I think about them most of the time. I would always joke around with them, sometimes even playing a weird game with them.

Then more people started to show up out of nowhere. I don’t know why but then I remember a striped purple and white disc and a green disc. I remember wanting them really badly… They seem really important or they were important then. I’m not so sure about them being important now. But I would always lose them back then when I did have them. But I would get them back again at the end. I don’t even think I like music that much… But the discs… They look a lot like the discs that Tommy has outside in the living room though.

Maybe Tommy can tell me about the discs later...

Then I remember fire and fighting, plus looking over a cliff during a sunset. I remember holding a bow and arrow and shooting someone but I don’t know who. I did feel really guilty for shooting them though. I would fight with a purple glowing axe and I would wear glowing purple armor all the time. I remember a flame with a white headband and white rimmed glasses by my side… They were really nice. There was also a pair of black sunglasses and a golden chain necklace. I remember being happy around them, mostly the white headband and white rimmed glasses. Then I remember fighting with some people. I don’t know who but I remember the discs, a bee, a guitar, and a fox again… My side won the fight but they still seemed really happy for some reason. They were mad at me I think. But I wasn’t mad at them. I remember thinking about being sorry and feeling guilty but I can’t place why.

Then I remember ram horns and a blue beanie… They were new. They had this huge gathering with everyone there. I remember talking to Ram horns though. I shook their hand and made some kind of deal with them. I can’t remember what kind of duel I made with them but I don’t think it’s too important. Ram horns wasn’t too nice and seemed to hate the people who guitar and the discs stand for. He kicked them out of their home and partnered up with blue beanie… After that I remember a huge cave looking thing that was lightened up by lanterns. That when the sword and crown come in… I don’t remember much about that time after that. But I do remember people yelling at me.

Then there’s the bee and a lot of fireworks… There was also a yellow and black box that was pretty small. I think I was at something called a festival? Or I was at least watching the festival happen. There was even a huge stage that had the box on top of it. The color of the fireworks were nice. But I don’t remember the fireworking lighting up that nice. Then more yelling. I don’t know why but I was panicked and worried then. A lot of people died that day I think… Then someone was angry and teleported onto the stage out of nowhere. I remember something about brothers fighting… After that it pretty much goes blank for a while…

A huge explosion happened next I think…

Then a sword. Wings. Guitar. Death.

The six black skulls. Destruction. Fear. Worry. Fighting for survival. Running away… The emotions were mixing a lot but those were the ones that I knew about the most.

I remember trying to find glasses and headband throughout all the chaos. Everyone was screaming and trying to fight off two huge flying black monsters. People were shooting arrows and using swords and axes to hit the creatures when they got close to the ground. They shot black projectiles at people and tried to kill everything in sight, even animals. They were tearing up the ground as they flew around. Everything was on fire and it was complete hell. I was worried for them the most. I wanted to make sure they were safe at the time. I didn’t want them to die…

I didn’t want them to get hurt.

Then there was some rebuilding, no more black skulls and fighting. We were happy. Everyone was a lot happier than before. Especially the bee and discs. They would be together almost every single day I remember them constantly talking about the future. Wings, Crown and sword, and Guitar was nowhere to be seen though. I don’t know where they went. But I remember being happy... I was happy! White glasses and white headband were with me almost everyday. They would build with me and we would joke around- Glasses was even wearing a crown in one of the memories. They had mushrooms surrounding them and everything. They both were so happy and I was happy with them. But then they started hanging out with other people while I was busy doing some work… I can remember what the work was but it was important for some reason.

Then I remember being scared. I was determined to get some point across or something like that. I tried acting brave at some point even though I was scared more than anything else. I yelled a bit and I remember discs disappearing- The bee was sad and the fox was mad at me. Blue beanie was mad at me too and yelled at me for a bit. I was left alone again for a little bit. No one talked to me much after that. I remember regretting things that I said and feeling bad for it all. I didn’t want the bee to be sad and I didn’t want everyone to be mad at me anymore. I was going to try and find something to help bee be happy again- But I couldn’t find what I was looking for, so I hung out with them a lot.

I don’t remember what I said to them all though.

But the words I said… They were bad- They were really really bad…

Then I remember glasses losing his crown and he was even angrier. Headband and Blue beanie were with him at that moment. Glasses… He scoffed at me and told me to tell him I hate him. I didn’t want to because it just wasn’t true. I just felt sad, regret, and fear. Then lonely… My heart hurt as they talked to me. Glasses and White headband disappeared after that. They turned me away and I think they hate me now. The hate was clear on their faces and seemed to be rolling off them in waves. I was drowning in their hate by the time they turned their backs on me.

I cried and I cried then. I then remember walking away from home for as long my legs could carry me. I was starving but for some reason I didn’t care to eat. I was tired but I refused to let myself rest. I felt numb, lonely, and just sad… I never stopped walking but I think I avoided trying to ride a boat over water. But I never found a specific place to go. I just walked, mostly lost and unaware of the world around me. I’m surprised I got as far as I did when I was traveling. The pain of walking alone was so heavy on my shoulders back then. My stomach was devouring itself and I could feel the stomach acid bubbling inside of me.

But I just kept walking looking like I didn’t have any care in the world.

I felt like I could never be happy again.

I then was in a winter forest like the one outside of the cabin. I wasn’t wearing that great of loathing for the weather. It was freezing to the point where I couldn’t feel anything and if I was still alive I would have definitely gotten sick. If I did get sick back then I probably still wouldn’t stop walking though... I felt tired and soon my knees hurt a lot and I think I fell. I remember a tree and I was sitting underneath it at some point. I was laying against it the last I can remember, feeling too tired to stand. At that moment I had completely given up on moving. All I wanted to do was sleep. So I did… I fell asleep on the ground against the tree. Then I felt cold yet safe… I think I died surrounded by white and the cold.

The very last thing I remember before I woke up as a ghost was:

“7/5/15/18/7/5… 19/1/16/14/1/16... I’m so sorry…”

Who am I supposed to be sorry to? I don’t remember but I want to so I can apologize to them both… I want to say sorry and know what I’m saying sorry for. I have this empty feeling in my chest. I want to be forgiven. I want to be fulfilled again- Was it something I wanted when I was alive? I don’t know. But I just want forgiveness.

------------------------------------

Wilbur looked at Dream as the blonde played happily with his pencil in his hand. He remembers a lot more than Wilbur thought he did. He just didn’t remember why they happened or who they happened with which was the concerning part... But maybe Wilbur didn’t have to help Dream remember phases in his life as much as he thought he would have to. He would just have to help Dream remember what item stood for each person, which he thinks will be easy considering they would be able to visit L’manburg with Tommy soon. He would be able to see everyone and get familiar with them again. He would also have to help Dream remember the motives behind everything happening in his memories, asking everyone some questions and they could even grab some of the history books strewn around L’manburg.

“I do feel sorry though… I can’t deny that,” Dream said out of nowhere as he looked down at the book, his pencil being sat down onto the desk with a small click. Wilbur let out a hum of confusion as he looked at the smaller boy, Dream not having the will to look up at Wilbur. Instead, he pointed to the small quote near the bottom of the page where he had written his small sorry message. It was much different from everything else in the book apart from being the only quote. It was just… So out there and there was no helping the boy remember what he was sorry for. Wilbur would have to leave that for Dream to figure out by himself.

“I feel sorry... I feel guilty and I want to make things right. The feeling- It makes my chest feel tight and I feel like I just want to curl up into a ball and hide from the world.I don’t know why but it’s there and it’s strong. I really really want to apologize for whatever I did and try to never do what I did ever again.” Dream said as he slowly closed the book, pushing it away from him and further onto the table.

“I get what you mean… I was in the same spot as you at some point” Wilbur said as he looked at the snow outside of the window. Dream looked up at him with a questionable expression, Wilbur letting out a sigh. “I know Alive-bur must have been really awful. Because no one in L’manburg ever even made a grave for me… Not even my own son. When I had first died I was always happy- I forgot everything bad that happened to be while I was alive. I refused to remember any of the bad things. I wanted to stay happy forever. But people got mad at me, frustrated even, when I avoided talking about anything that had to do with my life on earth... When I did remember all of the awful things I had done- I never wanted to see anyone ever again. That’s why I followed Tommy here to the cabin. I never told them this though. You won’t tell them right?” Wilbur asked and Dream immediately nodded, making Wikbur smile at him a bit.

“We should make a grave for you at some point. Since we’ve already made a gravesite we can make it near mine! We don’t have a body to bury though. Philza and Techno brought my body from L’manburg here and buried it near the cabin when they made my grave. Do you remember where your body was?” Wilbur just got a no and the brunette let out another sigh, “I don’t think we’ll be able to find your body underneath four days worth of snow- Well make that five… Sorry about that… But we might just make you a gravestone instead. Just something you can leave on earth that’s physical. Something people can remember your alive self by!”

“T-That… That would be nice… I would like that,” Dream stuttered out while his face turned into a weak smile, Wilbur returning the smile with his own. He carefully took Dream’s hand, helping the boy stand up from his chair. The two ghosts floated over to the door of the library, Wilbur opening the door and pulling Dream down the hall. Soon they found Philza alone in the living room reading a book as he sat by the fire like he was when Dream first saw him. The older man looked up from his book, raising an eyebrow at the two ghosts.

“Oh! Wilbur- Uh Dream... What do you two need?” Philza asked and Dream carefully floated to hide behind Wilbur. But the man didn’t mind too much. Dream was still new to meeting people, the family being the first living beings the boy has talked to after being dead. Before Philza asked anything else he peeked around Wilbur and his eye’s met Dream’s. He felt bad for the boy… His once bright emerald eyes were gone, replaced by a dulled down version of the color it once was. His smile was gone too and replaced with a small frown and his amazing laugh was gone. It’s been a long time since Philza has heard the other blonde’s laugh. The young ghost noticed Philza looking at him and just waved, Philza’s smile widening as he waved back.

“Me and Dream were wondering if he could have a grave! Like how you and Techno made one for me! Maybe you could make Dream one!” Wilbur asked and Philza’s eyes immediately snapped back to his son. The man had completely forgotten about the fact that Dream needed a grave… The boy was dead, he even died out of nowhere nonetheless. He deserved a grave at the least.“We talked about it for a bit and Dream said that it would be nice to have one like me! We were thinking of making him one near or next to my grave!”

“Usually the family arranges all that stuff- But I don’t know if Dream can remember his family… So we might not have anyone to go off of when it comes to making a grave for Dream. So I guess it’s fine if we make a temporary one here, then once we maybe find someone a part of Dream’s family then we can do a more permanent option… Plus we don’t even have a body to bury-” Philza said and looked up at the two ghosts. “But it is possible to make Dream here a grave.”

“Y-You said something about needing family right?” Dream asked and Philza looked at the boy nodding. Dream stuck one hand into his hoodie pocket, Philza and Wilbur’s eyes widening when they watched Dream pull out some small square pieces of paper. The boy separated them like a fan so the two around him could see what they were… They were polaroid pictures, all of them being different. But Philza needed a closer look to see what they actually were.

“I have these pictures in my hoodie pocket… When I woke up after I died I found them right before Tommy did- I’ve got them but I didn’t think these ones would be that important. I can’t even remember who the people in the photo are- But maybe you can? Here… Take these. I think there are four of them?” Dream said as he handed Philza the four pictures. WIlbur moved behind Philza to look at all the photos, adjusting the glasses on his face so he could see them a little bit better. Dream just stood there awkwardly and Philza noticed the boy’s uneasiness. So he waved Dream over and let the boy lean on the back of the rocking chair he was sitting in, Dream resting his chin on the back of the chair.

Philza looked at the first drawing and noticed it was Sapnap, George, and Dream standing in front of the community house. Sapnap was on Dream’s left, his arm wrapped around Dream’s neck as he smiled widely. He looked like he was putting all his weight onto the taller male as he leaned into the picture. George on the other hand was on Dream’s right, leaning on the boy’s shoulder. The short brunette’s head was right against Dream’s as he smiled. His glasses were on his head and you could see his bright brown eyes shining in the sunlight. Philza was guessing this was when they three first made the SMP and just found land to settle down in, either that or it was when they were renovating the place to make it look nicer. Philza flipped the photo over and saw a small date scribbled in the corner of the picture. It read ‘August 31st’ and Philza knew it was when they were renovating the place.

The second picture was of Wilbur, Tommy, Tubbo, and Fundy. They were all wearing their old L’manburg uniforms and they all seemed to be gathered around Wilbur. The brunette was holding a book and seemed to be writing in it while yelling. Tubbo and Tommy were laughing at their leader while Fundy just pinched the bridge of his nose, a smile still visible on his face even if he was trying to act annoyed. Wilbur took the photo from Philza’s hand and stared at it for a little while. He tilted his head to the side before giving it back to Philza.

“That’s when I was writing the Declaration of Independence… When we finally got our independence from the Dream SMP- I wrote in a book and I was yelling something during it… I don’t remember what it was but that’s a happy memory for me. That’s where this is from,” Wilbur said as he pointed to the date on the back of the picture. “See? It even has the right date. July 25, 2020. Even if we actually won independence on August 2nd we declared it on the 25th. I can vividly remember all of it”

Philza nodded and pulled out the next photo, his eyes landing on someone familiar sitting with Dream. The third was a picture of Dream and Fundy, who were on their first date. They were holding hands in the picture, seeming to be alone in a single room. The picture seemed to be taken by someone else as it had Fundy and Dream both looking up at a screen playing “Treasure Planet” on a huge screen. Dream had a huge smile on his face as he seemed to watch the movie in amazement, even with the mask on you could tell he was impressed at the fox’s work. Fundy had a soft smile on his face as he held Dream’s hand in his, barely being able to focus on the movie. Wilbur looked at the picture of his son… He could remember not liking Dream once and awhile because of all the problems the green man had caused him. But as a father he was happy that Fundy found someone to love… Even if it was Dream.

The final picture was a picture of George and Sapnap again, Dream taking a picture with the two playing around in the background. This time George had on a crown, the gems being a sky blue. He even had on a huge red cape like the one that Techno used to wear all the time. Sapnap was standing next to him in full armor smiling at his friend. Holding the camera was of course Dream. But instead of wearing the mask over his whole face, it was pushed aside, resting on his temple. You could see the boy’s tan skin and dark freckles. His emerald eyes were as bright as ever as he flashes a smile at the camera.

“W-why do you think these pictures are in my pocket…? Are any of them a part of my family? Do I even have family?” Dream asked after a small moment of silence. “And who are these two people? I recognize Tommy and Wilbur… But who are those people with the glasses and white headband? Why am I holding hands with that fox hybrid? Were they important to me? Why can’t I remember them if they’re important?”

“We can answer your questions later Dream- This is a lot of things to look through and your brain might get overwhelmed if you try and remember everything at once. So why don’t you just go with Wilbur upstairs and he can get you a room… Ok?” Philza asked as he looked down at the pictures in his hands again. Dream nodded and Wilbur took that as a sign to take the blonde’s hand. The older teen held Dream’s hand, both ghosts floating up that staircase.

“Oh Dream… What in the world could have happened to you?” Philza whispered to himself…

Where had it all gone wrong in the blonde teen’s life…?

——————————————

“Hey Dream! Good morning man!” Tommy called happily as he walked up to the ghost. Dream had been outside in the snow, the storms now being long gone, and was looking at the trees. Dream always found it cool how the icicles hung from the tree branches. The blonde ghost looked down at Tommy and smiled, slowly floating down to meet the boy on the ground. “What have you been doing this morning, Dream? Have you been out here all day? We’re leaving for L’manburg tomorrow to see if we can restore any of your memories there you know?”

“Yeah! I’m really excited about that… But for now I’ve just been out and about in the forest. I’ve just been looking at the trees and the snow. The icicles here are really cool! Look how pointy they are! Anyways… I don’t remember seeing snow in any of my older memories. That’s probably why I like it so much now. I only remember snow before I woke up as a ghost. I want to look at snow and actually get used to it. You know? Instead of being afraid of it because it might have been the thing that caused my death… And even if it was- I like the snow,” Dream said as he lifted his hand in front of him, palm facing upwards towards Tommy. “Do you wanna see a trick I learned a little bit ago?”

“Oh! Hell Yeah! WHat have you got for me, Big Man?” Tommy asked, excited to see what the ghost was about to do. Dream smiled and focused his eyes on his hand. In no time there was a small snowflake in Dream’s hand. Tommy’s eyes sparkled with interest as he watched Dream perform his magic. The snowflake grew and grew with the snow seeming to get thicker and thicker. Soon becoming a small snowball in Dream’s hand, the ghost closing his hand around the small sphere of snow. “Woah! That’s really cool Dre-”

At that moment-

Tommy was hit smack center in the face by the snowball-

While Tommy was scraping the snow from his face he could hear Dream laughing. Tommy couldn’t help but smile at the familiar laugh. When he looked up at Dream the boy was laughing, his arms wrapped around his ribs as he doubled over laughing. But that wasn’t what surprised Tommy. What surprised the teen was the fact that the snow seemed to swirl around Dream as he laughed. It was like Dream had created a small tornado around him. Tommy just stared and Dream soon paused when he noticed Tommy’s silence. When Dream stopped laughing the snow around Dream started to fall normally again, settling on the ground like nothing happened.

“Tommy? You ok?” Dream asked and Tommy shook his head to meet the other blonde’s dull emerald eyes. “You seemed to zone out there for a bit… Did I do something wrong?”

“Sorry Dream- You didn’t do anything wrong. That was a really cool trick though! I didn’t think ghosts would be able to control the weather! Wilbur said before that sometimes water hurts him so he can’t go outside while it’s raining or snowing… But he says the snow is easier to dodge so he comes out once and awhile,” Tommy explained and Dream nodded in understanding. The two stood there for a little bit before Tommy head perked up in realization. “Oh yeah!! I came out here to get you for something! Come on Dream! Follow me!”

Dream raised an eyebrow and was about to ask the teen what he was talking about. But Tommy immediately took off in a sprint towards the house. Dream, startled by the blonde’s actions, immediately started heading towards the house. But he was surprised to see Tommy run around the house instead of inside. Dream shrugged and followed Tommy around the house towards the back. When Dream finally made it to the backyard he noticed Tommy running towards a small patio looking structure made of simple stone and dark wood. Dream floated over, seeing Philza, Techno, and WIlbur standing there with Tommy when he arrived.

“Tommy! Why did you just run off like that? Also what did you have to show me-” Dream asked but then paused when he looked down at what was underneath the patio. Right there made out cobblestone was a gravestone… Specifically Dream’s gravestone. It was a simple structure… But the carving looked amazing- It had flowers and vines carved onto the surface of the stone, a sword and a small carving on his mask being on the stone as well. Dream floated towards the Graveheader carefully as he ran his hand across the surface. He read the words ‘Dream’ in his mind and a small smile showed up on his face…

Dream has a grave now…

Now people could remember him…

Even when he was gone…

And that’s all he’s ever wanted...

----------------------------------------

Words: 5,130

I hope you all enjoyed this chapter! Kudos and comments are always appreciated here! I am so grateful for all of the support on the first chapter of this book! I've even got some fanart and it looks so good! So if you have any fanart please comment your @ and where I can find your art! I would love to see it! Anyways! I hope you all have a wonderful life and stay safe! Remember 2020 is almost over! We can make it through this! I love you all and remember that there is always someone out there who care for you! Bye bye and until next time! <3

Chapter Text

“Tommy! Make sure you bring them both back by the end of the week! Be careful ok? Especially since these two aren’t the best when it comes to memory stuff. I don’t want you three getting in trouble and ending up starting a war in L’manburg again,” Philza said as he finished setting up the boat, trying to pack up all of the food and everything else. Tommy was wearing a backpack, some other stuff in his hands while Dream was standing behind him while holding Wilbur’s hand. It seemed like the boy never wanted to leave his fellow “Wilbur, make sure Dream stays with you. You know the most about being a ghost so you should be able to keep him in check- and Dream? I hope you find what you’re looking for in L’manburg.”

“T-thank you Philza,” Dream said with a nod and a small smile, Wilbur feeling Dream’s grip on his hand gripping a little tighter. The older man smiled and slowly climbed out of the boat, Tommy taking his place. Wilbur had a small place in the boat that was made so that no water could touch him. If he did he could melt- Dream on the other hand just sat down normally like anyone else would, not seeming to get affected by the water at all. At one point the boy even reached over the side of the boat and touched the water. Soon Tommy and Wilbur waved goodbye to their father and older brother, Tommy starting to row towards L’manburg.

“Do you really think that’s a good idea, Dream?” Wilbur asked as he watched the younger ghost wade his fingertips through the water. Wilbur never liked the feeling of water burning his skin… It was the one downside of being a ghost. He had so many happy memories of playing in the rain when he was alive… And now he could never relive any on that. Dream just looked up with a hum and tilted his head to the side a bit, his hand never leaving the water. “I mean- Do you really think it’s a good idea for you to be touching water? We still don’t know what might happen when you do- there might be a lasting effect on you...“

“Stop being such a worry worry Wilbur… Dream will be fine. I did find him in the middle of a pond after all- Plus! He wasn’t hurt by the snow. So rain and any other water should be fine with him too! You’re the only one who got the short stick when it came to turning into a ghost Wilbur. You and your melting problems,” Tommy joked and Wilbur just stuck his tongue out at the younger, Tommy returning the gesture right back at his older brother. The two kept throwing words at each other as Dream looked at both of them with a smile. He had only been living with the family for three days but he could tell how close they are.

Dream just chuckled a bit as he watched and listened to the two brothers argue. But he was more focused on L’manburg. He could barely remember what the place looked like. He didn’t even know the name of the place, Tommy having to remind Dream of where they were going multiple times. Did he really used to live there? How many friends did he have when he was alive? Would they even remember him now that he’s dead? Dream had so many questions but didn’t know how to ask the two in the boat with him. So he just stayed silent, zoning out as he let his hand run through the water. At some point he let his eyes shut, oblivious to the world around him as he dozed off. He was scared… Worried- He didn’t know how people would react seeing him, especially since he doesn’t even know what he did in the past. Would they be glad he was dead? Would they be sad because he was now gone…?

“There it is!!! We’re here! It’s L’manburg! Oh my gosh it’s been so long- I’ve missed this place so much- There are the docks! I wonder if Tubbo is there! We’re home! Wilbur we’re home!” Tommy cheered, completely giving up on trying to form continuous sentences. He was so excited to be home. He was just looking over at the well crafted docks in complete amazement then noticed how many things have changed. But his small smile turned into a frown as his hands tightened around whatever he was holding. “They’ve made this place look so nice ever since I left… It- It looks amazing.”

Dream looked at L’manburg and his eyes widened. The place looked amazing and he hadn’t even seen all of it yet. There were multiple buildings and the place was absolutely huge, the path leading further beyond the mountains. He immediately sat up in the boat, both hands gripping at the edge of the boat. Wilbur smiled when he saw Dream’s dull eyes sparkle at the sight of the town. To be honest he was happy to see L’manburg too. Soon Tommy saw someone sitting on the edge of the docks, not seeing the three in the boat approaching. Tommy’s head perked up at the sight of his friend Tubbo, getting ready to wave at the brunette but then remembered something. He turned to Dream who was still looking at the huge town in front of him.

“Dream I need you to hide under that blanket! Now!” Tommy called and pointed to a huge blue blanket that Philza had packed in the boat. Dream looked at the blanket and tilted his head in confusion. Tommy just sighed as he turned around a little bit to face Dream more. “I don’t want them to see you just yet- I don’t think they would be able to handle that much news at once. When I tell you, you can come out but for now stay under the blanket.”

Dream took one last look at L’manburg before letting out a sad sigh. He would be able to see the rest once Tommy told him to come out of hiding. Tommy felt a small pang of guilt go through his heart as he watched Dream sadly slide under the blanket, taking a small peek at L’manburg before completely covering himself. Tommy let out a sigh as he turned back to the docks. Tubbo noticed them approaching and waved with a wide smile. Tommy’s frown disappeared as he waved back, rowing a bit faster. Soon they docked, Tubbo tying the rope to the docks so the boat wouldn’t float away. Tommy was quick to put his backpack on, climbing out of the boat as fast as he could, tackling Tubbo to the ground. The two laughed as they hugged each other as tight as they could making it seem like if they let go of one another the other would disappear.

“Tommy! I’ve missed you so much! I’m so happy you’re here! I almost couldn’t wait the full three days since you messaged me!” Tubbo explained as he pulled away from the hug just a little to talk to Tommy, both boys still being on the ground. Tommy still had to stop laughing before looking at his friend. He looked almost exactly the same since Tommy was exiled… His brown hair was still fluffy, not slicked back like it was when Jschlatt was ruling. But he was still wearing a suit, the only thing being different being his tie. The tie he was wearing was a dark green tie with a small bee near the bottom of the piece of fabric. But the one clear thing that changed about Tubbo were the small light grey horns poking out the top of his head. They stuck up towards the sky, unlike Jschlatt’s that were curved and framed his face.

“It’s nice to see you too man! Your moobloom horns have grown a lot since the last time I’ve seen you. Look at them! Your hair can’t even hide them anymore!” Tommy said as he ruffled Tubbo’s hair. Tubbo laughed and brought a hand up to his horns. He used to hide them, using his fluffy unbrushed hair to cover them up. But after Jschlatt made Tubbo show them off to the world Tubbo found it practically useless to hide them. So he let them grow out, becoming more confident and was actually proud of being a moobloom hybrid. “It’s been so long since I’ve seen you! L’manburg looks amazing! I guess you did keep your promise… This place- It looks better than ever Tubbo. I’m proud of you.”

Tubbo smiled at those words, pulling away from the hug completely so he could stand up. He held a hand out to Tommy, the blonde taking his hand. Tubbo noticed the changes in Tommy as soon as the boy arrived in the boat. He didn’t wear his red and white shirt anymore, instead spotting a dark blue and shirt instead. He wore long brown pants and there were ski goggles sitting on his forehead. He even had on black fingerless gloves, a brown jacket that looked like Wilbur’s old jacket hanging from his waist. The blonde had a white bandage on the boy’s cheek probably sporting a lot more bandages that Tubbo hasn’t seen yet. But Tubbo was happy to see the boy healthy and smiling. He knew that Tommy was still Tommy. He was glad that Tommy had his family when he was exiled. Tubbo didn’t know what he would do with himself is he sent Tommy to his death by throwing him out in nature.

“Hey Tubbo! It’s nice to see you again!” Wilbur said with a smile as he floated towards the two boys. Tubbo smiled at Wilbur and waved happily at the fellow brunette. But as he was waving he saw something moving on Tommy’s boat. His eyes shifted to the huge blue blanket on the boat, a huge lump showing that something was under the blanket. Tommy noticed Tubbo’s change in mood and looked at what Tubbo was watching. His eyes widened as he stood between Tubbo and the boat, one hand on either one of Tubbo’s shoulders. Tubbo tried to look at what was behind Tommy but the blonde kept getting in his way.

“Tommy? Wilbur? What’s in the boat?” Tubbo asked, his eyebrow furrowing in concern. He crossed his arms as he looked at Wilbur then Tommy once again. Tommy looked at Wilbur then back at Tubbo, his heart starting to beat faster and faster. He let out a sigh, turning his neck to look at Wilbur. He nodded over at the ghost, the older man getting what Tommy was telling him. Wilbur floated back to the boat, Tubbo unable to see what he was doing because of his friend in front of him. “Tommy… What’s in the boat? It better not be anything bad. You promised...”

“I know- I know I promised that I wouldn’t cause any trouble while I was here… I didn’t bring anything bad! Remember how I told you I could go back to L’manburg without a problem? And that no one would really mind? Even Dream?” Tommy asked, Tubbo nodding still being clearly unsure. Tommy didn’t really blame him for that- He would’ve been too. “Well… I told you that because I know Dream isn’t going to care if I’m here… But before you tell me otherwise I want to show you something- Or someone Wilbur and I brought with us back to L’manburg- Um… Tubbo? Meet Ghost Dream.”

Tommy stepped aside to reveal Dream who was holding Wilbur’s hand. Tubbo was shocked as he looked at the ghost. Dream soon felt uncomfortable when all the attention was on him, letting go of Wilbur’s hand and soon ducking behind the taller brunette. Tubbo immediately snapped out of whatever trance he was in and looked at Tommy, pointing at where Ghost Dream had just been with a still shocked expression. Tommy just nodded and walked over, holding his hand out for Dream to take. Dream was hesitant at first, but soon took the boy’s hand making Tommy shiver at the contact. As Tommy started to pull Dream towards Tubbo, Dream was quick to grab Wilbur’s hand so that the brunette would come with them. With a smile Wilbur gripped Dream’s hand, following close behind Dream so he would feel safe.

“S-So that’s…?” Tubbo stuttered out, barely being able to get out a sentence. Tommy nodded again and slowly pushed Dream in front of him, the blonde practically gripping onto Wilbur’s hand. Dream looked at Tubbo then back at Wilbur. The man nodded at Dream, nudging him forward a bit more so he was standing right in front of Tubbo. Dream looked at the boy in front of him, his fear slowly dissolving before turning into curiosity. He slowly let go of Wilbur’s hand, finding interest in Tubbo. “Uh- Hi Dream! I- Y-You’re a ghost?”

“I- I mean yeah! Who are you? I’m Dream! But I’m guessing you know me since you know my name already… But I don’t really remember you- Anyways! I like your tie! It has a small bee on it. I like it!” Dream said happily, not really sensing Tubbo’s uneasiness. That’s when Tubbo processed that Dream didn’t remember him at all… Nothing- He didn’t even know his name. Since Tubbo didn’t say anything to Dream, the blonde looked at Tubbo’s tie then his horns. The boy’s horns looked cool to Dream since the only hybrid he’s ever seen was Philza and Techno. Dream liked the small kid… He found him interesting. “You’re really cool!”

“O-Oh! Thanks I guess- My name is Tubbo! Welcome to L’manburg Dream,” Tubbo said with a smile then turned to Tommy. “Um… Tommy? I didn’t tell anyone that you were coming but- Fundy and Quackity are waiting for me by the L’manburg Apiary… I told them that I was bringing a few friends along. Do you think it’s a good idea for them to see- Him? I don’t know how they’ll react. Especially because of their last encounter with Dream- They might attack him...” Tubbo said sadly as he looked back at Dream who had gotten distracted by Wilbur, the brunette showing him some of his blue stones that were glowing in his hands. Making sure Dream was not hearing anything the small teen was saying.

“We came here to help Dream regain his memories. We needed to start at the beginning and this was our best bet- Maybe you could message Quackity or Fundy before we get there. Just warn them that we’re bringing someone over that they might not like too much… Just tell them to not freak out. I’ve been living with Dream for about three days now. He’s lonely Tubbo and he wants to say sorry- But he refuses to apologize until he knows what he’s apologizing for,” Tommy explained and Tubbo sighed but nodded.

“Come on you guys! I can show you around! We’ve built a lot of new things here and I think you’ll like it here!” Tubbo said as he turned to walk down the path. Tommy walked next to his best friend while Wilbur and Dream floated behind them. Dream was so focused on all the buildings and the animals around. He was asking Wilbur so many about the animals around. Wilbur was happy to answer all of the questions since he understood that there weren’t too many animals around back at the cabin, so everything was new to Dream. The two ghosts didn’t notice Tubbo messaging his two friends as Tommy kept glancing at the communicator screen.

Tubbo: Hey guys! I’m on my way to the Apiary!

Fundy: Ok! We’re here at the door. I don’t know why you wanted us to meet here. We could have just met you and your friends at the docks.

Quackity: Yeah… I don’t like how they made you go alone. Are you sure we can trust whoever you’re bringing?

Tubbo: I promise you can trust them… Just please don’t freak out when you see any of them. There are three of them- You might not like one of them though. Just please don’t freak out when you see them ok? They’re different than before.

Quackity: Is one of them- Is it who I think it is? Tubbo… No way- Tubbo!!

Fundy: You didn’t Tubbo- Please tell me you didn’t- He’s been missing for months now! We’ve had a peaceful time here alone with him looking over our shoulders all the time. Don’t tell me you brought him back… How are you sure he’s changed? He might just be tricking you! Remember the last time he tricked you? He’s the reason Tommy is gone!

Quackity: Tubbo he even made his own best friends leave him- You really think this is a good idea? To bring him back?

Tubbo: Just promise you won’t freak out when you see them? I know they’ve changed ok? They’ve changed… So can you just trust me and tell me that you promise? Please? You don’t have to like him all the time- Just please give him another chance. If you still don’t like him then you don’t have to talk to him. Just please promise.

Fundy: Fine I promise I won’t… But if I have to I will start yelling. I really don’t like what he did… You also know how he is with words- But I’ll try my best for you Tubbo.

Tubbo: Quackity?

Quackity: If it’s who I think it is then I don’t know Tubbo…

Tubbo: Quackity. Please can you just try?

Fundy: I don’t like it just as much as you do… But we’ve got to do it. Like Tubbo said we don’t have to talk to him afterwards. He just wants us to meet up with him.

Quackity: But what if I don’t want to meet up with him at all?

Fundy: Quackity just do it for Tubbo...

Quackity: Fine… I’ll try my best.

Tubbo: Thank you… Thank you to you both. I promise you won’t be disappointed.

Tubbo looked up from his communicator with a sigh. So then caught a glimpse of Tommy, the blonde had been reading the texts the entire time. The two boys met eyes and they both knew what the other was thinking. They were worried… They knew they would be happy to see Tommy- But what about Dream? He was a ghost, barely knowing anything about the real world. The ghost didn’t even know L’manburg was a thing until he met Tommy. He didn’t even know that there were living people around before he met Tommy- They both looked back at Dream with worried glances. Wilbur was pointing at the lanterns that he had set up one of the first days back from the dead. Dream looked at the lanterns like they were the best things he’s seen that day, even though he’s been treating everything like that ever since they’ve arrived. While Dream was looking at the lanterns Tommy shot Wilbur a small message on his communicator.

Tommy: Keep Dream back for us. We don’t know how Fundy and Quackity are going to react when they see him. I’ve just come back to L’manburg and we don’t want to overwhelm them. When I get introduced to them and when they get comfortable then you can bring Dream to us. But try and keep him occupied for now. It should only take a little bit so you don’t have to distract him for that long.

Tommy watched Wilbur perk up for a second, the male soon pulling out his communicator. Dream didn’t see Wilbur’s change in mood, still staring at the lanterns in amazement. Wilbur turned to Tommy for a split second, nodding with a small thumbs up soon floating towards Dream. Tommy smiled and he and Tubbo continued to walk. Wilbur was quick to bring Dream somewhere else, Dream not noticing the disappearance of the two younger teens. The brunette brought Dream into Philza’s house inside of L’manburg, planning to show him through the house then he would bring him over to Tommy and Tubbo. The house wasn’t too big so they wouldn’t be gone for long. He just hoped that would be enough time for Tommy to get acquainted with his friends again.

“Look there they are! Fundy!! Quackity!! Over here!!” Tubbo yelled as he saw Fundy and Quackity standing at the doors of the Apiary. His arm was waving above his head like crazy as he tried to gain their attention. Fundy’s ear twitched as he heard Tubbo’s voice, the hybrid looking over. Fundy was about to start waving until he saw Tommy standing next to Tubbo. His eyes widened when he saw the blonde, having to blink multiple times to make sure this was real. He was quick to hit Quackity’s arm, his eyes never leaving Tommy. Quackity let out a hum as he looked over at what Fundy was so excited about. When he saw Tommy his eyes widened as a smile found it’s way on his face.

“TOMMY!!!” They all yelled and Tommy’s head practically snapped in their direction when he heard their yell. He sprinted from where he was towards his two friends with a wide smile. Fundy and Quackity opened their arms, Tommy jumping into them with an excited yell. He tackled them both in a hug, the others wrapping their arms around the shorter blonde. They all laughed as Quackity and Fundy both fell to the floor. They didn’t care that they were on the ground and they didn’t mind the slight soreness they all felt after the fall. They were too focused on Tommy. Tubbo laughed to himself as he made his way over towards the three. They hugged for a while before pulling away to talk to Tommy.

“Tommy!! You’re back! You’re actually back! We’ve missed you so much!” Fundy cheered as he pulled away from the hug. He looked at what Tommy was wearing and let out a small laugh. He noticed how the boy was mostly dressed for colder weather. But he looked well taken care of is what Fundy mostly cared about. “You a small upgrade I see? I like the new look on you, even though I did really like that red shirt on you... I’m glad you’re ok man… I got worried about you when you were exiled.” Fundy said as he looked down and rubbed the back of his neck. Tubbo finally made it to his three friends, reaching a hand out and helping Quackity off the floor while Tommy helped Fundy.

“Yeah… We were both really worried. Tubbo had to stop us from running after you when Tubbo sent you out. But you’re here with us now!” Quackity said as he let out a grunt, Tubbo struggling a bit to get him off the ground. Once they were all standing Quackity put a hand on the boy’s shoulder. “But it’s so good to see you! You’re staying for a week right? Tubbo said he was bringing a friend but I never thought it was going to be you!! But- Tubbo said there were multiple people… And he said something about one of them being-”

“Wilbur!! I found them! They’re over here! Over here!” Someone yelled, their voice being familiar and full of joy. Tommy and Tubbo froze at the voice. They thought they would have a little bit more time- But Philzas house was really small and barely had anything in it. The man did permanently live in the cabin, only using the house when he was visiting L’manburg. So they couldn’t really blame Wilbut for not taking that long- But they did wish for a little bit more time. Fundy’s ears were immediately pinned to his skull and his tail was straightened behind him when he heard that voice. He was tense as he flinched. Tommy could see Quackity’s fists tighten at the voice, the male looking angry.

The four turned towards the voice, getting ready to see what they thought was a heartless fighter that didn’t know what mercy was. They knew who was behind them, knowing that voice a little bit too well for their liking. But they weren’t prepared to see what Dream actually was. The ghost smiling and waving over at them, a new blue stone sitting in his hand. Wilbur had probably given him another one. Said ghost finally met Dream at the top of the hill, Tommy was guessing he had flown ahead being too excited to stay at Wilbur’s side. Fundy looked at Tommy then at Dream, Quackity just looking at Dream with his hands now limp beside him. They were both shocked- That was Dream… Dream the most powerful person around the SMP. Dream the one who manipulates and kills- Dream the puppet master...

Was now a ghost?

“T-That’s- Is he-? Oh god-” Fundy started but then closed his mouth since he couldn’t get an actual sentence out of his mouth. Dream smiled and floated up to the four of them, WIlbur close behind. Dream swirled around Tubbo and ruffled his hair a bit before floating next to Tommy. He looked at Fundy and titled his head in confusion before smiling.

“You’re a fox hybrid! That’s really cool! Can I pet your tail?” Dream asked out of nowhere as he looked at Fundy. The fox was stunned for a second before slowly taking a breath. He didn’t say a word but he nodded, his ears slowly raising up. Dream let out a small cheer as he slowly floated towards Fundy. The hybrid was grateful that he was slow.. If he hadn’t Fundy would’ve probably flinched hard, scaring Dream and making the ghost feel bad. Dream held Fundy’s tail on his hands, the fox shivering at Dream’s abnormally cold hands. “It’s really soft! I also like your ears! Thanks for letting me pet your tail. Sorry if my hands are cold. Tommy and Wilbur said it was because I’m dead and because of how I died and all that crap. I’m Dream by the way!”

“H-Hi Dream and y-you’re welcome- Also don’t worry about it I don’t blame you. Plus it’s not too cold. I’m Fundy by the way...” Fundy said with a small smile as he slowly got comfortable, the tail pets helping him calm down a bit. Dream treated the Fundy carefully barely touching Fundy when he was petting the tail, only letting his fingers grave the hairs. Quackity watched the two interact and curiosity got the better of him as he stepped closer towards Ghost Dream. “Oh! Dream this is Quackity… He’s a friend of Tubbo and Tommy’s.”

Quackity gave Dream a small wave, Dream giving him one back before going back to mess with Fundy’s tail. He watched as Wilbur, Fundy, and Dream started to joke around and talk like it was nothing. But Quackity still couldn’t process that it was Dream in front of him. The Dream… The ruler of the SMP- Now a ghost… Tubbo noticed Quackity’s uneasiness and grabbed his arm, pulling him to the side. Tommy followed the two as they walked out of the other people’s earshot. Quackity let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding as he looked at Tommy and Tubbo. The short brunette pulled out a small water bottle from his inventory and handed it to Quackity. The man smiled before taking it and practically chugging it down, putting the empty glass bottle in his inventory.

“T-Thanks…” Quackity said, pausing as he thought his next words over. “So he- He’s dead… We didn’t even know. We just thought he was out getting supplies or something- Maybe he was watching us from the shadows again- But no… He’s- He’s actually dead and he doesn’t remember anything. He really doesn’t know a thing?” Quackity asked and Tommy sadly nodded as he looked over at Dream.

“He does remember some events in his life- But Wilbur told me he remembers no one. He doesn’t remember me, Tubbo, or you. He didn’t even know that there were living people when I found him. I found him in the middle of an ice lake like that… I have no idea how long it’s been since he’s died. But from your story I can tell it’s been awhile… And no one went to look for him. He was all alone you know?” Tommy asked, Tubbo looking down at his feet while Quackity just looked away even closing his eyes to avoid making contact with anything. “You know he wants to say sorry to all of you even if he doesn’t know what he’s saying sorry for… But he’s willing to learn if you all can just help him. It’s the least you could do.”

“Alright… I’ll help him and I’ll tell Fundy- He’ll be willing to help Dream too,” Quackity said as he stood up, looking over at the two people hanging out with Dream. “I- I think we’ve all got to apologize to him. We were caught up in our emotions. I don’t think anyone really hated the guy. We were all just caught up in our emotions… It’s similar to what happened with Wilbur- If he was still alive none of us would’ve hated him- Even if I did yell at him a bit… My temper is going to be the death of me one of these days,” Quackity said with a sigh.

“Don’t say that or it might actually happen- And I don’t think we want anymore ghosts around here,” Tommy said with a small smile, Tubbo letting out a tiny chuckle next to him. Even Quackity laughed a bit. “Now come on. Dream has been practically mind controlled by this place since we all arrived… Maybe we can show him around the town for a bit, try and see whatever can spark a memory or something. We could even visit people’s houses for fun!”

“Yeah! That sounds like fun!” Quackity cheered, the three of them walking over to join Wilbur, Fundy, and Dream.

------------------------------------------------------

Words: 5,030

I'm so thankful for all of the support this book as been getting! I love reading you comments and you all are so kind! Please keep sending in the comments! I love talking to you guys and hearing your suggestions. The fan art I've gotten us absolutely amazing and if you ever have anything inspired by this fanfic don't be afraid to tell me about it! I've got an instagram, Tiktok, Tumblr, twitter, and a lot of other social media! Even if you probably think it isn't good it's probably amazing so don't be afraid to share!! Thank you all again for all the support and I hope you have a wonderful life! Stay safe and remember that I love you guys!

Chapter Text

Fundy, Quackity, and Tubbo lead the three newcomers around L’manburg. Tubbo was able to lead the tour, somehow being able to tell them about every building and tell the three about the new rules around L’manburg. He has grown a lot since the last time everyone had seen him, having become more responsible and much smarter. Yet his old self was still there, Tubbo throwing in some jokes around here and there. He even told stories about things that happened while Tommy was gone. But none of them dared to mention anything about the Dream SMP. Due to Wilbur’s request, they said nothing about the place. They didn’t know why but they didn’t question the brunette since they didn’t want to question the person who knew the most about Dream at the moment. They all agreed to deciding to listen to him and say nothing about the land L’manburg shared a border with. They called everything a part of L’manburg for the time being.

Fundy’s eyes shifted to look at Dream every once and awhile as he held Wilbur’s hand. The hybrid didn’t know how to feel… He loved Dream. He really did love him. Heck he even loved him enough to propose to the guy. Dream’s disappearance was mostly out of nowhere at first… He didn’t know anything about why Dream was gone until Dream sent him a small letter, the ring being inside of the envelope. Dream had given the ring back with a letter explaining why he didn’t deserve anything that Fundy gave him. After that he never heard from the blonde again… Now he comes back out of the blue, no memory, no reasons, and was even dead. Fundy didn’t know how to feel… Hurt? Angry? Frustrated? It was all mixing together so for now Fundy just pushed everything down so he could just breathe…

He just needed some breathing space...

On the other hand the blonde ghost was having the time of his life. Dream loved every second of the tour Tubbo was giving. He never thought that things like this were buildable- All the towers and sculptures were new to him, Tommy himself seeing new things added to the land. They were both really into seeing everything that people had built. It was like moving someone from the country to one of the biggest cities on earth… It all looked new to them both. All the cool builds and flashing lights caught Dream’s eye, Wilbur having to hold his hand so he doesn’t wander off. He just didn’t want the boy to get lost or run into someone or people that the blonde wasn’t ready to meet yet. Dream almost ran off to chase a random sheep at one point, getting a few feet away from the group before Wilbur grabbed him by the back of his hood so he could drag him back to everyone. Dream just wanted to explore the new area. It was everything he hoped it would be- He was even excited to meet new people for the first time. Tommy was happy Dream liked it around L’manburg and the SMP in general. They even got to see the huge Christmas tree they built in the middle of the area too.

Tommy always wanted to see that Christmas tree…

Now he could…

And it made him smile- It was good to be home.

After walking around for a really long time they came upon Niki’s bakery. The chimney was puffing out smoke, the area around the building smelling like fresh cookies. Tubbo waved everyone towards him as he walked up the path towards the brick building. Once at the door, Tubbo held it open, everyone soon walking inside. Fundy and Quackity were the first people to walk in, Niki seeing the two and giving them a smile and a wave. Sitting at another table nearby was Ranboo and Eret, the two just handing out and keeping the girl company. When Wilbur saw Niki he smiled, floating towards the girl as he flew above her head. Niki let out a giggle as she looked up at Wilbur, distracted by the brunette ghost. Just then Tubbo walked in, Tommy in front of him and Dream hiding behind his back. Niki finally looked over at the door, seeing the blonde unexiled teen walk through the door.

“Tommy!! I’m so happy to see you! Welcome back! I thought I would never see you again!” Niki yelled as she started placing things down on the counter so she could meet with the boy as fast as possible. As soon as she was able to get around the counter she hugged the boy as tight as she could, Tommy hugging her back. Niki was like a sister to him... Ranboo and Eret smiled at the sight, knowing that the female has been through a lot. After being betrayed by multiple people it’s good for her to see a familiar face of someone she knew she could trust. When Tommy pulled away from the hug with Niki he nodded at Eret, the man nodding back as his own greeting. Ranboo smiled at Tommy also giving the shorter boy a hug with one arm. Even if Tommy only knew Ranboo for a few days he enjoyed the enderman hybrid being around. He even watched the sunset with him that one time and he stood up for Tommy when he was called selfish… It was nice.

“Hey man! How are you back in L’manburg? I thought you were still exiled… Not that it’s not good to see you but still...” Ranboo challenged as he gave Tommy a joking glare. “You better not be here without permission Tommy. You know what they might do when they find you here,” Ranboo said as he let Tommy go from his hug. Tommy just laughed, rubbing the back of his neck nervously. Ranboo laughed at the boy’s reaction, his laughing making the blonde calm down a little bit. He knew that Ranboo was joking at the end. Everyone started to laugh but Ranboo, Niki, and Eret’s heads seemed to turn to a laugh that they knew a little bit too well. All eyes landing on Tubbo.

“What was that? It sounded like… Him, '' Eret started, his words trailing off as he looked over at Tubbo, the boy feeling frozen underneath the man’s stare. Even with the glasses his look seemed to pin him in place. Eret was very threatening when he wanted to be, only a few seeing his eyes. The young president knew what the man was talking about but didn’t really want to answer it. Dream, who was hiding behind Tubbo, immediately went quiet. He noticed the change of mood and felt partially unsafe. He just curled up into a small ball behind Tubbo, his back pressed against Tubbo’s legs. Eret let out a sigh and opened his mouth to speak again. “You found him after all this time…? He’s back and in L’manburg-? Tubbo… He’s back?” Eret asked and Tubbo could just nod, not being able to make eye contact with anyone choosing to look at the ground.

“He’s not bad though! I promise he’s changed! Quackity and I have already talked to him,” Fundy yelled out of nowhere, jumping in as soon as he understood what Eret was talking about. They all weren’t too much of a fan of the blonde male- Some even wanted to hurt him and punish him for all of the things he’s done. Eret, Niki, and Ranboo looked at the hybrid as he took in a deep breath, trying to find his words.

“H-He has changed during the time he was gone. We promise he has… Just give him another chance. Even Quackity and I are trying to give him a chance... It might be hard but just- Just- You’ll see why when we show you,” Fundy said with a sigh as he walked next to Tubbo, being able to see Dream hiding behind the brunette. Dream looked at Fundy with scared dull green eyes, the fox feeling bad for the small ghosts' fear. He never thought he’d see Dream this vulnerable. He held his hand out to Dream, the ghost carefully taking Fundy’s hand.

Fundy slowly let Dream hold his hand, shivering at the boy’s temperature. The blonde was much colder than Wilbur… It’s probably from how he died. He helped Dream up from behind Tubbo, the young brunette stepping forward a bit to make it easier. Once holding Fundy’s hand he revealed himself from behind Tubbo, ignoring all of the gasps that filled the room. The ghost could feel the eyes burning through him and he hated all the attention… But he didn’t blame everyone. It’s not every day you meet a ghost- Dream was standing between Tubbo and Fundy, looking down at the ground. He didn’t know why but he hated eye contact… It was something he sucked at, especially since his face told everyone around him what he was feeling. But he also hated it because he had to see the disappointment and emotion on other people’s faces. After a few minutes he gained the courage to look up at everyone. He took in a deep breath, his head slowly lifting. The three new people just stared at Dream as he slowly lifted his hand and gave them a wave, trying his best to not look back at his feet.

“Uh- H-Hi! I’m Dream… I-It’s nice to meet you three. Sorry if I knew you b-before… I-I don't remember much from when I was alive,” The blonde said as he gripped Fundy’s hand a little bit tighter. The ghost felt a little more at ease when he felt Fundy squeeze back. Unknown to him, that’s what the fox would do all the time when they were together- It was a habit that Dream had gained during his time dating Fundy. Whenever they were holding hands they would squeeze the other’s hand to make sure they were ok… It was the unspoken words between them that made them feel safe sometimes. Fundy felt guilty… It’s been so long since he’s felt Dream squeeze his hand, searching for the comfort it gave him when the fox squeezed back… Was it mostly his fault for that-? Fundy couldn’t tell…

Niki was the first to move towards Dream. She took in a deep breath as she looked over at the snowy ghost. Dream was dead and there was nothing else to it. He was a ghost that now wandered the earth barely knowing anything about his own past. Niki felt bad in a way… She never even spared a thought, not even thinking that Dream could’ve died within the months he’d been missing. She never thought about it because it was just- It was easier not thinking about it. He was just like Wilbur… Unaware of all the pain he has caused and all of the people he has killed. He was a different person and right now he didn’t deserve hate. If Wilbur was allowed a second chance then Dream deserved one too.

He could answer for his actions another time…

“It’s nice to meet you Dream! Welcome to L’manburg! I’m Niki and this is my bakery! This is Eret and this is Ranboo and they’re good friends of mine. Come on! I can help you meet them,” The girl said with a smile and walked up to Dream, holding her hand out to the ghost. Dream looked at Fundy, the fox nodding with a small smile. He carefully let go of Fundy’s hand and took Niki’s hand, the girl having to hold in a shiver as she held his hand and pulled him over to Eret and Ranboo. Ranboo backed up a little bit when the ghost came closer, scooching to hide behind Eret a little bit. He still had a small fear of the masked man… Especially because of what happened during his first day at the SMP-

“Hi Dream. It’s nice to meet you. Welcome to L’manburg by the way,” Eret said with a small smile Ranboo nodding over to the blonde, his own way of saying hello. Dream smiled at the two and said his greetings, the ghost seeming a lot more active then he was before. Eret was on and off with Dream. But he never really hated him too much. Yes he dethroned him but he soon gave him his crown back. When he gave Eret his crown he explained why he gave it back… Dream just wanted to protect the people he cared about. That’s the only reason Eret quickly took the blonde’s offer. After he got his title back he never heard from Dream again… Eret felt like a pawn of sorts for some time… Feeling like a placeholder, inevitably going to get replaced at some point. But now Eret knew it wasn’t true.

Ranboo was always afraid of Dream, even before he really got to know the guy. He always thought that the guy radiated danger, the way he carried himself was so intimidating that Ranboo always tried to avoid contact with him. He was so confident and was like a one man army, being able to beat down almost anyone with his axe. But now looking at him as a ghost he was small… Not just height wise- He was smaller. He didn’t radiate anything dangerous or confidence for that matter. He let off a kind energy… He didn’t look like he used to whether that be because he was dead or not. He was different. To Ranboo he felt normal… Just a normal ghost wandering around L’manburg. It was a nice change…

Dream smiled as he talked to everyone. He enjoyed their company after getting to know them for a while. Wilbur would float by him once and awhile, just watching the blonde and making sure no one said something they weren’t supposed to. Niki went back behind the counter, talking while stocking the shelves with baked goods. Just then the small bell connected to the front door let out a ding, the noise of the small bell echoing through the space. Everyone turned to the noise of the bell and watched as a woman wearing a pirate hat walked into the room. She was carrying multiple boxes, Quackity quickly walking over to her so she wouldn’t drop them all.

“Oh! I didn’t know there was a party going on here! I’m offended that I wasn’t invited,” Puffy said with a wide smile and a chuckle as she adjusted the stack of presents in her arms. She looked over to Quackity with a smile, thanking him for holding some of the huge boxes. Puffy really struggled when it came to carrying bigger things because of her lack of height. “Anyways! I brought presents for you all! Since it’s Christmas and everything I thought I would do something special! Even if I’m new to the SMP and all… I thought it would be something nice!” She said as she looked around the crowd, but then paused when she saw the golden fluffy hair that belonged to a certain rebellious teenager.

“TOMMY!!!” Puffy yelled when she saw the boy, the noise making him jump. The female ran over to Tommy hugging him tightly, the teen laughing a bit at the shorter one wrapping her arms around him. He just hugged Puffy back the best he could despite the huge height difference. “Oh my god, we were so worried you’d died alone. Where have you been?! How long were you alone?! I’ve been so worried about you and everything! I was about to go out there and look for you myself! I can’t lose another one of my children! I don’t think my heart could handle it,” She explained, the words seeming to spill out of her mouth. Tommy just smiled and rubbed the back of his neck before speaking.

Puffy had always thought of Tommy as a son or someone to take care of… After losing Dream and Tommy, Puffy’s mental health hasn’t been too good. She has been worrying about the two. Especially Dream… She had gotten so attached to the blonde, the latter following her across the land during his free time. She even convinced Dream to tell her stories of past adventures and other cool legends the boy has heard of. She missed those stories but she missed Dream as a person more. He had always been so kind and never failed to make Puffy smile and laugh. But without the blonde she felt… She felt lonely to say the least. But she was happy that Tommy was ok. At least she knew that one of her close friends was ok...

“Well I’ve been staying at Phil’s house with Wilbur and Technoblade. They took me in after I got exiled. I’ve been safe and I'm in good care. So yeah… I’ve been with my family. Sorry I would have visited or something but at the time I couldn’t. I was also not allowed to tell you guys where I live because Techno is still wanted around L’manburg,” Tommy said as he shot a look over at Wilbur. The brunette waved at his younger brother before turning back to Dream. The small ghost just looked at the new female in the room with question. He wanted to meet her but didn’t know how to approach her without scaring her. The shorter girl had yet to see him during all the commotion. But once she let go of Tommy the blonde spoke again, one hand on either of her shoulders.

“Um Puffy? I’ve got someone that you might wanna see…” Tommy said sadly as he took in a deep breath. He knew how the girl felt about Dream. Everyone knew the girl’s obsession with her friends, especially the people who were younger than her. She loved them all and treated them like she was like their mother… This news was going to break her heart.

Puffy let out a hum in question as Tommy backed away from the hug, soon letting her go. He nodded to something behind her, Puffy immediately turning around. Her eyes widened when she came face to face with Dream. She yelped as she backed up, surprised by his presence. But then realized who was in front of her and gasped. She was speechless… Dream was fiddling with his hands as his eyes switched from looking at the floor to Puffy. Wilbur took his hand and gave Dream a little push towards the female in front of him. Puffy pushed the heavy lump in her throat down as she started to take a step towards Dream. Dream just let the girl take his hand as he looked down at her questionably.

“Oh Dream… It is you… You’re- You’re a-'' She choked out sadly, barely being able to get out a sentence as she looked at the pale ghost… She had wanted to go after Dream this whole time, search for him and just make sure he was ok. But she let the others talk her down from searching, instead she waited for the day he would come back. They made her think that he was just taking some time away from anything, maybe he was out on another adventure. Maybe he would come back and tell Puffy more stories and Puffy would be able to give Dream more gifts... But no- Now he was standing right there in front of her as a ghost. Dream looked at her, tilting his head to the side as his eyes narrowed. He was trying his best to remember the woman standing in front of him, but it was difficult.

“My little Dreamling… I- Do you remember me? Do you know who I am?” Puffy asked as she held Dream’s hand softly, Dream slowly taking it. Everyone was silent as the ghost seemed to flinch as soon as he squeezed Puffy’s hand. Puffy noticed the boy’s pain and tried to pull her hand away but Dream held it tightly. He shook his head but his eyes were shut tightly in pain. He didn’t want to let go of her… Her presence made him feel something in his chest- But the pounding in his head was clashing with the feeling. Fighting it… He brought his other hand to his temple, rubbing the area as he tried to ease the pain, trying to focus on the feeling in his chest at the same time. After a bit he was able to open his eyes again, the dull emerald slowly showing from behind his eyelids. His chest felt warm… He felt safe, like when he was first found by Tommy in the woods. Soon he did open his eyes, squinting from the change of lighting around him.

He looked at Puffy and slowly spoke, stuttering over his words a bit…

“P-Puffy? Y-Your name is P-Puffy… R-Right?” He stuttered out, looking Puffy right in the eyes with his emerald ones. The woman smiled, letting out a small sob as she opened her arms to the ghost. Dream let out a shaky breath as he slowly floated into Puffy’s arms. He carefully wrapped his arms around Puffy, holding her close as he put his chin on her shoulder. He felt warm… Warmer than he would when he hugged WIlbur or someone like Tommy or Philza. Where his heart would be felt tight and a stinging feeling was pushing at the back of his eyes. He didn’t even notice he was crying until he felt the warm tears burning his cold skin. Puffy was gripping onto Dream the best she could…

She was so happy that the blonde remembered her…

She didn’t know what she would’ve done if he didn’t…

But he did and that’s all that mattered-

“Y-You remember me… You remember me- You remember,” Puffy kept repeating as she hugged her with a smile. She looked up at everyone else as she hugged Dream. Wilbur and Tommy were just smiling, both happy he remembered something. Eret and Ranboo knew he much worry filled the girl’s heart… They were happy for Puffy. Everyone just watched the scene, happy that both of them have each other some happiness. “I’m so glad that you’ve come back- I’ve missed you so so much… I’ve been so worried,” She mumbled as she hugged Dream tighter and tighter. Dream hugged her, even letting his hand run through her hair to help the female stop crying a bit. Once he knew she was completely ok he spoke up.

“I remember! I remembered something! Tommy! Wilbur! I remember! I remember you and how you brought me with you to get wood for your house! I would follow you around everywhere for fun! I would tell you different kinds of stories- and- and- You would be there with me! You’d call me your duckling or Dreamling because I followed you around- I remember! You’re Puffy! Captain Puffy!” Dream cheered as he pulled away from the hug, laughing and smiling brightly. His words were cut short, his excitement getting to him. They all could see the flash of bright emerald green in the male’s eyes as he floated around the room.

He was getting his color back…

—————————————

“Ranboo… I need to talk to you for a minute- You too Wilbur. Come with me,” Tommy said quietly and the teen perked up a bit at his name being called. He nodded, having to tear his gaze from everyone standing around a happy Ghost Dream. Tommy grabbed Ranboo and Wilbur’s hand, pulling them behind a corner. Wilbur was surprised Dream didn’t notice him leave, the blonde ghost too focused on everyone around him to notice the brunette’s absence. When they made it to another part of the bakery they two watched as Tommy peeked behind the corner, trying to see if anyone was trying to listen in or noticed them leave. Once he knew no one was listening he sighed and turned to the two.

“Alright… I know Dream has surprisingly gotten along with everyone here- But we can’t ignore a certain two people. They’re bound to find out that Dream is here in L’manburg at some point… and none of us know how they’re going to react,” Tommy said, cutting right to the chase. Ranboo and Wilbur knew what the blonde was talking about, the two sharing a glance at one another. “I don’t know what happened between the three of them… But it seems like it left their friendship in shambles. So we’ve got to confront them before they meet Dream. I don’t want to see him hurt. Not after seeing him this happy for the first time.”

“But we don’t know what happened between them- If we don’t know what happened then how are we going to help?” Wilbur asked and Tommy shrugged. They looked over at Ranboo who had put a hand on her chin as he thought. Ranboo hadn’t heard of what happened between the seemingly unbreakable team. He didn’t get any word from Quackity, the teen knowing the other was there during the team’s break up.

“I know Quackity was there when everything went down. But he said he doesn’t like talking about it. But ever since then George and Sapnap live together with Quackity. I haven’t seen them around though. They might be out of the count like Dream was…” Ranboo explained with a sigh trying to dig through his brain so he could get the two brothers up to speed. “I don’t think they’ve gotten visitors in awhile. The thing is- They might still be mad at Dream and are trying to still cope with everything. I don’t know if we should even introduce Dream to them both-”

“Well guess what? Dream would think differently,” Wilbur stated as he remembered the pictures they had found in Dream’s hoodie pocket. “He wants to say sorry for everything he’s done- But the catch is that he wants to know what he’s apologizing for… He’s way better than I was- He’s trying to fix things and isn’t afraid of his past… I don’t think he’d be opposed to meeting George and Sapnap- It’s the two’s opinion I’m worried about.” Wilbur said as he and Tommy just pinched the bridge of his nose, soon looking up at the two.

“We’ve got to talk to Sapnap and George…”

----------------------------------------------------

Words: 4403

Hi guys! So apparently some of you are curious about the other social media platforms I'm on! So I'll put those down below! I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and I love all of you! Thank you so much for all of the support and thank you so so so much for all of the amazing fanart. You guys are so nice!!! I love you all and I hope you have a wonderful life. Remember that there's always someone out there who cares and stay safe! <3

Tumblr: Berrym0chi
Insta: Bery.Mochi - Art account // Berry.Mochi - Main account
Discord Server: https://discord.gg/7YfJPDDs6X
Twitter: BerryM0chi

Tiktok: Guardian.Daydream // Berry.Mochi

(The discord server is for anyone! You can ask me questions and maybe you could even suggest me ideas for future fanfics!)

Chapter Text

Ranboo led Tommy and Wilbur down the path towards George, Sapnap, and Quackity’s shared house. They were surprised no one watched them as they left the bakery. But it was for the best anyways- But Wilbur and Ranboo were questioning their decisions a bit… The two noticed Tommy’s change in mood as they got closer and closer to the small hut that was built along the path. He was breathing slowly, taking in long and steady breaths as he walked. Wilbur noticed how Tommy’s hands were shoved into his pockets, his hands clearly clenched into fists as they shook a bit. He was leaning forwards as he walked, seeming to avoid any eye contact with either of the males walking next to him. His face was a little red as his eyes were focused on the ground. Wilbur looked at Ranboo with worried eyes… Tommy was one to always work off his emotions. He’s been stubborn like this for as long as I could remember. Him and his overwhelming sense of pride… Tommy was practically shaking.

“Hey- Tommy-? Um... You think you wanna calm down before we get to the hou-” Wilbur started but Tommy just cut him off with just a hand. The ghost flinched back for a second, scared the Tommy was going to snap at him, but the blonde just kept walking behind Ranboo. But the blonde wasn’t saying a word to either. Tommy usually isn’t silent, other than when he was bored, and it was scary when he was quiet for no reason. So Wilbur didn’t say anything else- He wasn’t one to stay silent about things… But the brunette didn’t like getting yelled at… He was yelled at enough when he was trying to remember everything after dying. He didn’t need anyone yelling at him anymore.

Ranboo just kept walking, sometimes glancing at the two brother’s following him. Once he saw the house he took in a deep breath, looking at the house with his different colored eyes. He knew Tommy would immediately bust into the house or something- And soon Tommy noticed the hybrid looking at the house and started to walk faster, even starting to run at some point. Wilbur and Ranboo noticed the change of pace, the two looking at each other before running after Tommy. The blonde immediately started knocking on the oak door when he stood in front of it. By the time Ranboo and Wilbur were standing by Tommy they saw the door slowly creek open, all three of them trying to see who was opening the door. Tommy was disappointed to see Bad open the door, the man holding his head with his hand seemingly having a headache. He shook his head a bit, getting rid of the headache for a few seconds as he looked down at the three, his eyes widening when he saw Tommy.

“T-Tommy? What are you doing in L’manburg? I thought you were exiled- And why are you here at Sapnap and George’s house?” He asked and Wilbur was about to speak up, Tommy quickly cutting him off. Wilbur shrunk a bit, wanting to say something but didn’t want to make Tommy madder than he already was. Ranboo didn’t say a thing, standing next to the blonde teen with a blank look on his face. Bad was way too tired to do this… He was going through his own things and he really didn’t feel like having human interaction- But he knew Tommy wouldn’t leave him alone if he didn’t get what he wanted. So he just waited for Tommy to explain himself, Ranboo and Wilbur seeing how weak Bad was looking…

He seemed really sick… Making the other’s really worried.

What was wrong with the usually happy and bouncy demon?

“Tubbo let me back in and stuff- Anyways- Where is George and Sapnap? I need to talk with them,” Tommy said and Bad raised an eyebrow at the teen. Bad could feel the anger rolling off the blonde in waves. But honestly he was too drained to figure out why, bring his hand back up to his head to rub his temple. His headache was killing him... He just stepped aside to let them all inside, Wilbur thanking Bad and giving him some blue on his way in. Tommy noticed the dim looking room, the life seeming to be sucked out of the house. The only part of the house that Tommy couldn’t see was a dark hallway leading deeper into the building. It felt abandoned but they all knew that four people apparently lived here. But Tommy was confused when he didn’t see Sapnap and George in their own house, not being in the kitchen, living room, or dining room from what he could see.

“Isn’t this someone else’s house Bad? Where are they? We really need to talk to them right now. It’s just going to be a quick talk so if you would mind-” Ranboo explained but then his words wavered off as he watched Bad as he slowly pulled out a chair in the dining room. Bad grunted as he sat in the chair, his headache beating at his brain making moving around really hard. His body ached and his vision was blurred. Wilbur was immediately at the man’s side, Ranboo approaching a bit so he could make sure he was ok. “Bad…? What happened to you? Are you ok? You seem out of it- And why are you here in George, Sapnap, and Quackity’s house? Don’t you have a house here in the SMP?” Ranboo asked and Bad just let out a small groan of pain, sitting up slowly in his chair with the help of Wilbur.

“I- I can’t go home right now… I can’t stay in that house. It doesn’t feel like home after everything that’s been going on. I was going to stay in Ant’s house but it wasn’t on L’manburg or SMP lands and I wanted to stay within the borders. So Sapnap, George, and Quackity are letting me crash with them for a little bit in one of their guest rooms. I don’t know how long I’ll be staying here but yeah… I-I’ll be here for now until I can go back home… But I don’t think that will be anytime soon,” Bad said with a sigh, pausing before he spoke again. He took in a deep and shaky breath, gripping at his pant legs with his weak hands. He knew the others were going to ask questions so he figured he’d get it all out now.

“Skeppy… He’s- He’s still healing from what happened with the egg and everything- He was corrupted and it took a toll on his physical health. Antfrost has been taking care of him and he said that Skeppy has been slowly healing. But I honestly can’t bring myself to stay at home… Everything- It just reminds me of Skeppy… I miss him you know? And I can’t help but think that his demise is my fault. It probably is my fault. If only I didn’t hesitate… If only I was stronger and just fighted that stupid egg’s influence- It’s- It’s just- I can’t go home… Not until Skeppy if ok and back with me,” Bad finished, his mind seeming to zone out as he stared into space. Wilbur felt bad for the demon and angel hybrid, taking out some blue from his inventory. Bad smiled a bit and took the transparent stone from the ghost’s hands, the stone immediately turning navy blue. You could even see small cracks on the stone, all the sadness seeming to overflow the stone itself.

“I’m sorry about Skeppy bad… I give him my best wishes,” Ranboo said as he rubbed the back of the older man’s back. He knew the two were close- Always going on adventures together and even moving in together once joining the SMP. The two were inseparable and seeing them actually separated against their will broke Ranboo’s heart. Wilbur knew that blue could help but when he saw the stone Bad was holding he knew that Blue wasn’t going to help much in this situation. Bad was being eaten up by his emotions… And this has been going on for who knows how long… All they could do is be there for him...

“It’s Skeppy… He’ll make it through. I don’t think he’ll give up knowing he’ll leave you alone. So just- You’ve just got to wait Bad… But it will all get better in the end. I promise...” He explained and Bad nodded slowly, but his eyes were trained on the floor. He refused to look up at anyone as tears silently flowed down his face like two waterfalls.

“Bad? Are you ok? Who came in?” A voice echoed through the house, the new presence making the four people in the living room flinch. They looked towards the once dark hallway to see Sapnap, the man yawning as he leaned against the wall. Behind him was George, his glasses sitting crooked on his forehead. Sapnap’s hair was a mess and he didn’t have his headband on, making his hair even worse. George scratched the back of his neck as he just tried to steady himself behind Sapnap. The two looked like they hadn’t slept in days. They even looked just as sick as Bad was, both looking weak as ever. But the two still were the fighting and specially trained machines, the aura of danger weak but still there- These were the people who went up against Dream every few months during their games of Manhunt… Sometimes winning and sometimes losing.

When the younger male opened his charcoal black eyes he saw the four standing in the living room, immediately shooting up when he specifically saw Tommy. Everyone noticed the small change in the man’s eye color when he saw the blonde. His eyes went from black to fire red then back to black. George even tensed up a bit at the sight of the blonde, fixing his glasses so they were centered on his face. Sapnap took in a deep breath as he ran his hand through his messy hair one last time, clearing his throat as he kept his eyes on Tommy. George stayed silent as he stood next to Sapnap, looking just as intimidating as his friend.

“Tommy… What are you doing here? You’re exiled and we’re supposed to kill you on sight when we see you… Do you really have a death wish?” Sapnap asked as he glared at Tommy, his fire red eyes showing his held in anger towards the teen in front of them. The blonde was slowly letting his hand travel towards the handle of his axe, ready for a fight. Sapnap’s eyes glanced at the boy’s movements and Sapnap was quick to react, surprising Tommy and everyone else in the room with his speed. He reached behind him and grabbed an enchanted bow, loading an arrow and pointing it right at Tommy. The blonde stopped reaching for his axe, putting both hands up showing Sapnap he meant no harm. But the arsonist only pulled his bow tighter as he aimed right for Tommy’s head. George had one hand on a sword, ready to attack at any moment if need be.

“Give me a reason why I shouldn’t put this arrow right through your head.”

“Because I’ve got some news about Dream… That’s why I’m here with Wilbur and Ranboo. We don’t want a fight. I’ve even got permission from Tubbo to be here. I even got permission from Big D himself. So if you kill me it’ll be illegal and you’d have to answer to the president and explain to him why you killed an innocent visitor. So put the bow down Sapnap… George. You too with the sword,” Tommy said with a smirk, sounding cocky as ever. Sapnap knew that the blonde was just trying to get to them… But sad to say it was working. Sapnap hesitated as he put his bow away, his eyes fixed on Tommy making sure he didn’t try anything. George just sighed and dropped his hands by his side.

It was silent for a few minutes, everyone on edge…

But the silence was broken when a certain brunette decided to speak.

“You said you’ve got permission from Dream to come back to L’manburg and the SMP… He’s- He’s back in L’manburg? He finally came back? This isn’t a sick joke?” George asked, his voice seeming to shake as he crossed his arms and looked at the ground. His hair shaded over his eye but you could clearly see his shoulders shaking. Sapnap looked over at George, the fire in his eyes completely gone and now were filled with sadness and a bit of pity. George took in a shaky breath, his breathing stuttering a bit as he held back his tears and sobs. “This better not be a sick joke Tommy- I swear- If you’re joking tell me right now-”

“I’m not joking… Not about this. But he’s with the others right now, and you’re not allowed to see him. We wanted to talk to you about Dream before you went and met him again. And I’m not letting you see him until we finish this damn talk,” Tommy said Sapnap looked up at Tommy with a questioning look. He was about to open his mouth but Tommy put his hand up, shutting up the older teen quick. “Not a fucking word from you- You say as much as a word when you’re not supposed to and I’ll make sure you won’t talk to Dream ever again. You both have some explaining to do before I even start explaining this whole mess to you. Now… What the FUCK did you two do to Dream before he disappeared? After I was exiled and shit,” Tommy demanded the two now looking at Tommy like he was crazy. No one else knew about that small fight other than Quackity- Yes there were some rumors that the Dream Team was now broken up but they never thought that Tommy would be the very first person to confront them about the issue between them and their masked friend.

“I- We confronted him about what he said… When he said he cared about nothing but the discs. We were angry and yelled at him a bit- Then just walked away. WE thought he didn’t care… and we both didn’t want to be his friend anymore... After we walked away from him we didn’t see him after that. He vanished from our lives and everyone else's. Life has been better ever since he left...” Sapnap explained and Tommy felt his jaw clench, his body shaking as he held himself back from walking up to Sapnap and sucker punching him in the face. Oh how badly he wanted to beat up the man right there and then- Just beat him to the ground and maybe even knock some sense back into him. But he tried his best not to get too violent with the two. Tommy glanced over at Wilbur, Bad, and Ranboo who were standing near the dining table, staying silent and ready to step in if anything got out of hand.

“I-Is he ok? He… He’s ok right?” George asked before anyone could speak and Tommy just scoffed, rolling his eyes. George swallowed thickly at the blonde’s reaction to his words. He just wanted to know if Dream was ok… It has been so long since he’s seen Dream… He actually missed the energetic blonde that he met during his childhood days. Yes he was mad at Dream then- But now George was not so sure about how he felt.

“Why would you want to know? You act like you care about him. There’s no need to lie George… You’re the one who didn;t want to be Dream’s friend anymore,” Tommy spat as he leaned forward a bit, his voice full of suppressed anger that he was trying his best to contain. George looked away, feeling immense guilt bubbling in his stomach. He just bit his finger, making sure he just stayed silent while he composed himself. Sapnap was quick to put an arm in front of George, hiding him from everyone’s view.

“Come on Tommy… No need to be rude- He’s just asking a simple question. You weren’t even there during the fight! You wouldn’t understand what we’re going through,” Sapnap said, sounding annoyed as ever, standing tall in front of his shorter brunette friend as he quietly cried. He knew George didn’t like to look vulnerable in front of people he didn’t trust too much, so he did his best to help the brunette out.

“Excuse me!? I’m being rude?! That’s fucking bull shit and you know it! You two were the ones who took shit way too personally and turned away your best friend! You threw away years of friendship and everything! You had so many good times together and he says one wrong thing and you kick him out?! Dream dethrowned George to protect him you fucking idiots! I might not know the full story but Ranboo can explain things like this pretty damn well- You both were too caught up in your emotions to realize that Dream was just being your fucking best friend! You two are such assholes!!!” Tommy practically yelled as he took another step, his face turning red as he just let the words spill out of his mouth. “I was exiled by Tubbo- I wanted to hate him… I kept telling myself I hated him but deep down I know I could never hate Tubbo. You want to know why? Because he’s my best friend! That’s what friendship is! I don’t know what you both think it is but it’s not whatever the fuck you think it is!”

Sapnap was frozen, George’s sobs now slightly audible from behind him… Tommy was right. The blonde knew he was right about this stuff. They had no right to do that to Dream. He was caught up in his emotions and caught up in the moment. People say things they don’t mean all the time. Tommy might have only spent three days tops with Dream but he feels like Dream is like a brother. He was such a protective person and was someone who really cared for everyone. He always put others first, even if they didn’t know that Dream’s intentions were positive. Tommy didn’t think he would say all of that stuff, but he was happy he did. Yelling seemed to be the only thing that got through Sapnap’s thick skull and George’s stubbornness.

Now they would listen…

And Tommy would make sure of that…

“Now are you both going to get your heads out of your asses and actually think for once in your goddamn lives?” Tommy asked and George and Sapnap nodded. Sapnap carefully taking George’s hand to comfort the shorter brunette. Tommy smirked and nodded over to Ranboo and Wilbur. Wilbur started to walk towards the front door, Ranboo following. They both said their goodbyes to Bad before stepping out of the house. Once the two were outside Tommy looked over at the two males, George letting out occasional sniffles while Sapnap just stared at his feet. The two were both full of emotions and it was overwhelming to say the least. Tommy let out a sigh before speaking again.

“Come on you two… If you want to see Dream again it’s now or never.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

During the long walk back George never let go of Sapnap’s hand. Tommy thought once and while that he had gone too hard on them… But he said what they needed to hear. Now they understood a fraction of the things they did wrong. The bakery was coming up in this distance, the voices of multiple people talking being barely in hearing range. They all were so happy and Tommy was glad that Dream was able to bring everyone together like this… They could hear everyone laughing and there would be an occasional yell of excitement. George and Sapnap just looked at each other when they heard the celebrations- They didn’t expect the others to act like that when Dream came back. But they both shrugged it off and just kept walking. It wasn’t until they were standing in front of the bakery doors when they froze up…

Behind this door was the ex-best friend…

The person they had plainly left...

“W-We need to do this Sapnap… It’s now or never,” George said and the younger teen sighed but nodded. They couldn’t just avoid the inevitable. They needed to own up for their actions and now was the best time. So Sapnap pushed the door open, George following close behind his taller friend. They were both scared but took a deep breath. They squeezed each other’s hand as they saw a group of people surrounding who they thought was Dream. Fundy saw the two and his eyes widened, others noticing Fundy’s change in mood and soon seeing the two males too. But they didn’t move out of the way, leaving the two to just stand there. They didn’t know what the two were going to do but they let George and Sapnap make the first move.

“We’re here to say sorry to Dream…” Sapnap said awkwardly as he rubbed the back of his neck with his free hand. He knew the blonde could hear him within the group of people so he took a deep breath and spoke. “Dream- I- I know you can hear us so… I- Dream we’re sorry… We never meant to abandon you- We’re so sorry… We shouldn’t have treated you like that and we’ve been your friend for so long… We had no right to do that to you. We’re really sorry,” Sapnap said and George steadied himself before speaking, his voice strained and scratchy from his earlier crying session.

“We never hated you… And we can see now that you never hated us. You’re our best friend and we could never hate you. We were just mad- and stubborn. We let our emotions get the better of us and- and we promise to never do it again. We’ll be better- Just please give us a chance,” George said as his eyes twisted shut. Tears slowly started to flow down his cheeks. He didn’t want to cry anymore. But the tears just pushed their way through the barricades of his emotions… He tried to hold in his sobs, his body convulsing and jerking once and awhile… All in all Sapnap and George looked so broken…

Just then they heard a choked sob come from the middle of the group.

Everyone turned towards Ghost Dream, moving out of the way enough to let George and Sapnap see the state Dream was in. George gasped when he saw Dream as a ghost, Sapnap’s heart stuttering in his chest when he caught a glimpse of Dream. When said blonde heard the gasp his head snapped up, his eyes wide when he saw George and Sapnap. He was quick to float a few feet above the air, avoiding direct contact with anyone who tried to reach out and comfort him. His hand quickly dug through his pocket, his eyes never leaving the two. He pulled out the picture he had… It was the picture of George and Sapnap again with Dream taking a picture with the two playing around in the background. George had on his old crown, the gems being a sky blue and his red cape... Sapnap was standing next to him in full armor smiling at his friend, acting like his bodyguard. Ghost Dream looked down at the picture for a second then at his two friends. His head was pounding and his breathing was becoming labored.

“I-I don’t know you! Why are you saying sorry!? I- I- What’s going on with me?!” Dream cried as he shrunk in on himself, clutching the picture in his hand. Everyone felt the temperature of the area drop a large degree, Fundy being able to see his own breath when he exhaled. The windows around them frosted over, the view to the outside almost impossible to see. Soon chilly turned to cold, cold quickly turning to frigid temperatures...

That’s when the voices started…

Echoing and beating through his head like thunder during a storm…

“You don’t care!”

“Everything bad that happens on the server is because of you!”

“He’s just dangerous- Nothing else- I don’t even think he’s human…”

“He’s not worth it…”

“It’s all your fault.”

“You don’t care about anyone but yourself…”

“We’re not friends anymore Dream…”

The words were too much in Dream’s head-

The voices echoing and repeating the same phrases over and over again. Making sure Dream could memorize each and every one. He dropped the picture onto the ground as he used both hands to pull at his hair, trying anything to distract him from the voices. He even hit the side of his head a couple of times, trying to stop the voices or at least quiet them down… Anything to make them stop. But nothing seemed to work and the voices just got louder and louder. People tried to get Dream to calm down, calling his name and trying everything else. But it only made things worse, the extra noise making Dream nauseous. Dream would flinch away from anyone who got too close, even avoiding Wilbur when needed. Dream’s head hurt, his chest felt tight, he was struggling to breathe, his vision was blurry, he was shaking uncontrollably, his thoughts were everywhere, and everything was just too much- So his brain did the only logical thing it could think of-

He ran away…

He flew as quickly as he could towards the front door, throwing it open. He ignored anything that was calling his name- He didn’t know the difference between the voices of his friends and the voices in his head. But he honestly didn’t care. All he wanted to do was get away. So he let his body bring himself as far away from everything as possible. He didn’t know where he was going but he knew he wanted a place to hide. So as soon as he saw the forest he dove through the tree line and into the area full of trees. He wove between tree trunks and flew high enough so he wouldn't get caught on anything. The voices soon died down and Dream found a huge tree to sit by, wanting to settle down somewhere so he could gather his thoughts. He sat on one of the higher branches, pressing his knees against his chest as he hugged his legs.

He cried…

He cried and he cried into his knees, ignoring the burning sensation in his cheeks as the warm tear rolled down his cold cheeks.

He wanted to disappear…

He didn’t look up at all, isolated from the world…

That was until-

“What are you doing here?”

-----------------------------------------------

Words: 4514

Thank you all so much for the support and everything you've done for me! Apparently you guys enjoy this book enough to make a discord server about Ghost Dream! I'm honestly really flattered and I never thought that so many people enjoyed my ideas... Again thank you all so much for the support and I really appreciate it. All of you have made my 2020 so much better and I just want to say thank you. I love you all and stay safe!

Chapter Text

The man looked down at Dream, his shadow seeming to loom over the boy as he stood before Dream… He never got an answer to his question as the boy never spoke up. But he wasn’t really expecting one when he looked at the crying and broken boy. The blonde looked shattered as he sat there on that tree branch, still shaking and sniffling. Sobs being let out once and awhile as he just sat there. Dream’s legs curled up against his chest and tears rolling down his face. The tears were burning his abnormally cold face, tears seeming to be the only thing that caused him true pain. He was fighting an internal battle, everything echoing in his head. Dream barely had any breathing room even though it was only him and the man. The man sighed as he stepped over towards the broken boy, Dream curling up into a ball as much as he could as he tried to avoid him.

But he never touched Dream or got in his personal space. He just sat next to the boy, letting Dream do things at his own pace. He wanted to give the boy a sense of security without touching him, so he just silently sat there. All he did was look at the first as he waited for Dream to ground himself. They both sat there, side by side on that branch. No talking, just sitting there in each other’s company. They didn’t know each other, they had just met there and then… But it seemed like both of them could be comfortable with each other… No matter what happened and no matter what was around them. They both made each other feel safe and somewhat warm despite the chilly weather. The man glanced at the boy, Dream slowly uncurling from his ball of safety to allow his legs to just swing back and forth. The ghost’s arms were wrapped around his torso, Dream seeming to hug himself for comfort.

“If I may ask again… Kid.” The man started, Dream taking a deep breath as he spoke and his head poking up a bit at the given nickname. He actually didn’t mind the nickname… Finding more comfort in the name. “What are you doing here?” He asked, saying nothing else so he wouldn’t end up overwhelming the blonde in front of him. Dream stared at the ground below him, racking his brain for answers. He really didn’t know how he ended up here- The voices in his brain that were yelling at him causing his terrible headache, the pictures in his pocket that he barely remembered, the apologies and sympathetic looks he’s been getting from others, and every single damn thing that has happened to this point… From Tommy finding him in his pond to this man now finding him sitting in a tree- Dream honestly didn’t know the answer to the man’s question… He couldn’t even answer the question of why he was dead and why he was feeling like trash. But Dream soon came up with the simplest answer he could come up with.

“I- I ran away from some people a few minutes ago… an hour ago? I don’t know- I don’t have a good sense of time. My friends I think? I have no idea anymore… They’re probably worried about me. But there were voices and they were all saying really really mean things- I think only I could hear them. They were in my head. So I tried to get away and ran. When I did I kinda just ended up here in this tree… Then you came along a-and sat with me and started talking to me,” He said at almost a whisper. His voice was shaky and rough but the man didn’t mind. He knew he’s been through a lot… Even if he barely knew Dream. He just nodded in understanding, letting his hand rub the blonde’s back softly. Dream flinched at first, but soon leaned into the man’s touch. It felt nice… Comforting even.

“What’s your name kid? I’m guessing- Or I hope a ghost like you has some kind of name. You seem new around here- You’re not that ghost I see usually wandering around L’manburg all the time with all the humans and hybrids… Ghostbur I think his name was? Am I right about that?” He asked and Dream nodded, his eyes still fixed onto the ground. His eyes were dulled out, the emerald brightness that was once there disappearing. The man sighed and looked at the sky, noticing that Dream has yet to look right at him. He had yet to see who he was and what he looked like.

“You afraid of me, kid?” He asked out of nowhere and Dream perked up a bit, but again never looking at the man. He saw Dream freeze and let out a small sigh, his shoulders slouching as he spoke again. “Won’t blame you if you are- Since you’ve never met me and you have no idea who I am and all that stuff… Stranger danger and all that Jazz... You don’t even know my name. But I notice- I’ve noticed you’ve never looked at me... Not once have you tried to get a glance at my face- You haven’t even questioned why I’m here and haven’t asked any questions to get to know me. So… Are you afraid of me?” He asked again and Dream paused, his legs stopped swinging and he seemed to grip the tree branch he was sitting on tighter… The man just watched as the blonde formulated everything in his head.

Dream thought for a moment as he sat there silently again. He tried to ground himself the best he could. His hands were gripping onto the bark and if he was still alive he would probably have cuts on his hands from how tightly he was gripping the wood. The man’s hand was still on his back, slowly rubbing and tracing random shapes on his back. He brought his head up to look at the clear blue sky above the two of them. He didn’t really have a reason to fear the man next to him. Or he just hasn’t found a reason to fear him yet like some people he’s met. The man has treated him with nothing but kindness and respect, being patient and quiet because of the blonde’s headache. So was Dream afraid? No… Probably just wary- But not too wary since he was already letting the man touch and comfort him.

“No… I’m not,” He simply said letting go of the branch a little bit. The man slowly pulled his hand away from Dream’s back. The blonde took a deep breath, sighing before continuing. He knew the man was slightly surprised at his words. He heard the man’s breath hitch… So he thought he would explain a bit- The man deserved that much...

“I don’t fear you at all… I’m not scared of you even though I don’t know you and I probably should be. You’re a stranger that just showed up out of nowhere and started talking to you. I probably should have ran as soon as I heard your voice. If I did I wouldn’t be having this conversation and I’d be running deeper into the forest. I should feel some fear but I can’t find it… It’s either suppressed inside of me or it’s just none existent... You’ve done nothing but treat my kindly, even if you barely know me so... I’m- I’m a bit wary maybe- Who knows… You might just be trying to gain my trust. But I’m not scared. I don’t think I could ever be scared of you. I don’t know why… But it seems that way.” Dream slowly explained, tripping over his words here and there as he spoke.

“Then how come you won’t look at me or even ask me my name? It seems like you're scared to me… But what do you think?” He asked and Dream just shrugged, trying to make sure that his eyes were fixed onto the ground. He never liked eye contact, always finding something else to look at. Even when Dream was alive he would always avoid looking at someone’s face as much as possible. The mask would hide his eyes so he could be talking to someone but be looking in a totally different direction. His feelings were usually plastered on his face for the world to see… He didn’t like seeming weak and having people read his actions just from his facial expressions. So he had his mask to combat all of his issues for him, happy that he didn’t wave to worry about any of it. But now he never really wore the mask anymore and showed his face, even worse his eyes, to everyone around him. That was partly why he ran away from the people of L’manburg… Too many eyes on him and it felt like their stares burned into his skin…

“Don’t like looking at people’s faces… And I don’t know why I haven’t asked your name. Never really found names important,” Dream explained slowly, his voice slowly coming back after a while of just sitting there. The man just nodded, waiting for Dream to gain enough courage to look at him. He wanted Dream to go at his own pace. “I-Is it ok if I look at you? You won’t yell at me or anything right? I don’t like yelling...” Dream spoke and the man let out a hum telling the blonde ghost it was fine if he looked at him. So Dream gathered all the courage he could and slowly looked over at the man sitting next to him. Peeking a bit before actually fully looking at the mysterious man.

He seemed like a simple man by what he wore. He was wearing a plain blue sweater, a red dripping heart being on the right side of his chest on it. It was a cool little design Dream thought as he stared at it for a bit, having to tear his gaze away from the small symbol. He wore plain dark jeans with black shoes, his clothing seeming soft and very comfortable. But what caught Dream’s eye was the man’s eyes… They were a bright reflective yellow like a cat’s eye. That wasn't even the most interesting feature the man had, Dream finding a lot of things that stood out. He had ram horns framing his face, the horns being huge and curling up forwards in front of his face. His ears resembled one of a ram as well as they twitched ever so slightly whenever a breeze blew by. His hair was fluffy and a deep brown, the man even having some facial hair. But the more Dream looked at him, that’s when he realized that he was slightly transparent. His eyes widened when he realized this man was just like him…

He was a ghost-

Dead and bound to the earth without a clue why...

He looked at Dream with a warm smile despite being a ghost-

Dream gaining the urge to return it…

So he did, shooting a small smile at the man… Making them both feel warmth and some happiness surround them.

“Heya Kid. Nice to finally see your face. You should really start smiling more- You’re just a kid and I feel like all kids are growing up a little too fast for my liking now- Especially in this stupid society, Your eyes look cool too- Though that might be a weird thing to say to a kid like you,” He said with a smile, reaching forward to ruffle his blonde hair. But he stopped, Dream tilting his head in confusion. He noticed that the man was waiting for approval to touch him, Dream quickly nodding. He smiled, ruffling Dream’s blonde locks and making Dream’s bangs go all crazy in front of his face.

“So what do you think kid? I might be an old man but I’ve got some style right? Just look at me! You better not say I’m ugly or some shit or I might just have to attack you with my ever growing charm- Aka you’ll have to sit through all of my stupid jokes. Make you laugh a lot and all that good stuff,” He joked, making Dream let out a small wheeze. The man smiled as he was happy he could make the younger laugh a bit.

“S-So what’s your name?” Dream asked, laughing a bit as he tried to settle his emotions as his stomach hurt from laughing. It had been awhile since he'd had a good laugh, other than being with the others in L’manburg. Once he stopped laughing he looked at the older one sitting next to him, having a small admiration for the much older ghost. The man took in a deep breath after laughing, finally having someone to joke around with after all these months of being alone. Looking over at the smaller boy with a smile and putting a hand on the boy’s shoulder.

He trusted the kid…

“M-My name is Dream! I-I thought it would be fair if I told you my name first- So yeah! My name is Dream,” This kid stuttered out quickly. He didn’t want to seem like he was forcing the older man to tell him his name, thinking that admitting his own name first would make things better. The ram hybrid laughed at the boy’s eagerness, taking his hand off the boy’s shoulder. He let out one last chuckle before taking in a deep breath.

“Jschlatt…” The ram hybrid said as he looked over at the blonde next to him with his bright yellow eyes. “My name is Jschaltt… It’s nice to meet you Dream- But I’m still gonna call you kid here and there just for the heck of it,” He said with a shrug, Dream nodding in understanding. He was internally hoping that the man wouldn’t drop the nickname…

He really liked it and it made him feel safe.

“You know? It’s nice having someone to talk to. The forest gets lonely without someone to talk to. Don’t tell anyone that I’m here though... I don’t think the people in that L'manburg like me that much. I might be a ghost but I remember some things from my past and most aren’t too friendly... I died from alcohol poisoning and I didn’t make the best choices from when I was alive. There was a lot of fighting from what I remember. I think I started a lot of those fights but I honestly can’t tell. So just- When you go back to your friends don’t mention me. They’ll probably freak out or something and I don’t want them yelling at you. I’ll be fine here on my own.”

“I-I understand that I guess,” Dream said sadly, really wanting everyone to meet his new ghost friend. Maybe one day he could bring Wilbur to this spot on the tree and the three of them could just talk- They all could be friends! Ghost buddies that did fun ghost things together. But that was just a hope… “I kinda wish you could meet everyone. They were all so welcoming to me in the beginning… Well most of them were when they got to meet me. There were these two people- They were really loud. B-But yeah… I do wish you could meet some of them. You don’t even know if they really really hate you or not.”

“I know you mean well kid… But I can’t go back. Not after I’ve become aware of all the shitty things I’ve done… I don’t even know how to apologize to everyone yet. Until then I don’t think I can go back,” He said slowly, his smile slowly faltering into a frown. But he just shook his head, not wanting to seem too sad. “It’s nice of you though… You care about me and everything. I’m glad I got to meet someone like you. You’re a good kid you know? You seem like the one who would put themselves over everyone else… Even if it killed ya. You’re welcome here anytime you hear? I pretty much live in this forest… You can come visit me anytime you want and it can be our little secret,” Jachlatt said and Dream nodded, the blonde looking back at the ground.

“You- You know? I probably am the same as you…” Dream started and Jschaltt seemed to look surprised at that. What would this kid be carrying on his shoulders? “Not the “Not being allowed in L’manburg” thing but… I probably did bad things in my life and some people probably hate me. Everyone seemed scared of me when they first met me or even set eyes on me. They treated me like an unpredictable animal. I pretended not to see it- But it wasn’t like they hid it very well. I even had two people run up to me and yell out apologies for something I don’t even understand- Then my brain started to hurt and everything just went crazy. Ever since I was first found- I lived on a frozen pond by the way… They seemed to fear me or at least felt uncomfortable with me being there. So I don’t think Alive Dream did any good…” Dream explained sadly as his hands gripped at his hoodie sleeves.

Jschlatt noticed the boy’s distress and brought an arm around him without thinking. Dream froze as he was brought towards Jschlatt’s side, his body leaning onto the ram hybrid. Jschlatt was worried he overstepped and boundary and was about to pull away, but then Dream tried to snuggle in closer to the man’s side, taking in the comfort. Dream felt the man’s warmth surround him and he felt safe and weirdly like he was home… Just like how he would feel safe when Wilbur hugged him or when puffy hugged him that one time when he needed comfort. He sniffled and started to shake, his eyes burning. Dream didn’t know why he wanted to start crying… He tried to hold in the tears but everytime a sob tried to get out his body jerked, hurting Dream’s chest. Jschlatt just stayed quiet and ran his hand through Dream’s hair, trying to give the young ghost as much comfort as he could. After a while Dream just let it go, breaking down and started to sob loudly. Jschlatt griminced when he felt Dream convulsing next to him, his cries echoing through the seemingly empty forest. Soon a thought came to the boy’s head, his hands coming up to his face as he wiped away his tears. He took in deep breaths, calming himself down as he let the arm around him help ground him.

“D-Does…” Dream started but hiccuped and he swallowed, taking his time before trying to speak again. There was a huge lump in his throat and he could barely breathe. His hands were shaking and the tears were once again burning the skin on his cheeks. His entire body was aching and if he wasn’t already dead Dream would've thought he was probably dying. For a second he thought he wouldn’t be able to speak- But he took his time trying to get his words out… No matter how long it took he knew that Jschlatt would listen…

“D-Does it ever stop h-hurting this bad?”

With that Jschlatt felt his heart shatter...

“Does the guilt ever just… Disappear? Does any of it stop at all? The need to apologize and all that bad stuff? Does it ever stop?” Dream asked and the man just sighed sadly, hugging the boy closer and even started to rub his back. He took a good look at the boy he was hugging and felt a pang of sadness pierce his already broken heart. Dream was looking up at him, his dull emerald eyes slowly spilling tears that ran down his face. His eyes barely had any hope left in them and seemed duller than usual. Jschlatt ‘s heart was hurting as his brain scrambled for an answer to give the blonde… But soon he found one- It wasn’t the best but he knew he'd have to answer Dream at some point. Even if the answer wasn’t too ideal for either of them.

“No, you just make room for it kid…” He started as he seemed to zone out for a second, the only thing he was focusing on being Dream’s movements. “You make room for the pain, anger, loneliness, guilt, worries, apologies, and everything in between after awhile. It might be hard at first… But then you end up learning how to cope with it all. You learn how to cope with it and you learn how to get through it. But it never truly goes away… It’s always going to be there. The pain… There’s no way to get rid of this completely... I’m sorry Dream. I’d get rid of it if I could- But… There’s just no way to do that,” He said sadly as the two just sat there on that tree branch, Dream crying as Jschlatt ran a single hand softly through his blonde hair.

“I- I wish it was different… I wish everything could change at the drop of a hat. I wish you could come back with me to L’manburg and we both could just be happy with everyone else. I wish our pasts were different and we wouldn’t wave to worry about it- We wouldn’t have a single worry in the world... No apologies and no bad memories. No more pain and no more bad things… Can it be different? C-Can we change our pasts?” Dream asked, looking up a Jschlatt with eyes that mimicked the ones of a hurt puppy. The man just gave him another sad smile, bringing his free hand up to wipe away some of the tears that were streaming down his face. Dream leaned into the warmth, sniffling a bit as he silently cried.

“We don’t have a choice Dream… We never had...” He said and Dream let out a broken sob, the sound echoing through the forest. With that Jschlatt was quick to pull Dream into a tight hug, using both arms and wrapped them around the shorter blonde. He let out another sigh as he rested his chin on the boy’s head.

“I know it’s not what you want to hear… But it’s the sorry truth that I can’t and won’t lie to you about. We don’t have a choice… It’s just as simple as that and we’ve got to accept it. It’s not like we can go back into the past to when we were alive and change things. That;s impossible- And even if we could it wouldn't matter. No matter what we change or what we try to prevent… What we would take our or whatever we added into history… It always ends up repeating itself and always finds a way to get back on track. We’ll just end up being the villains again. It’s inevitable… You’ve just got to get used to it kid,” He said as he held the boy as tightly as he could without hurting him as he openly sobbed.

Both ghosts might have been villains in their past- But they weren’t now...

Dream didn’t see Jschlatt as the evil ruler he once was… The evil president that no one dared to challenge. The man who made people’s lives a living hell and made the nether seem like the safest place on the earth. The man who killed people and hurt others and ordered people around to do his bidding. To Dream Jschlatt was like the father he always wanted… He was kind and was really funny. He was easy to get along with and never failed yet when it came to making Dream feel better. On the other hand Jschlatt didn’t see Dream as the dangerous warrior everyone else saw him as. He just saw a blonde kid who needed a small push in the small direction. Jschlatt saw him as a son… He liked the idea- A son like Dream? He would be proud if any child he would have had was anything like Dream…

But that’s what others saw them both as- Evil and bad people that needed to be stopped and watched 24/7… Maybe even people that needed to be killed. They didn’t mean to be the bad guys of the story. They never asked to be the bad guys or wanted to be the bad guys. They just did what they thought was right… Or they just weren’t in the right mindset. Oh what they would give to be the heroes of the story they called life. Their life would’ve been so much easier and maybe everyone would’ve liked them when they were alive. But of course they weren't allowed that luxury… They were the villains.

And everyone made them like that including themselves…

They just had to live with it.

-----------------------------------

Words: 4187

I hope you guy's enjoyed the chapter! Again I want to thank every single person who has been supporting this fanfic! If you have any questions about any part of this fanfic don't be afraid to ask! That's all for now- Remember that I love you guys and I hope you have a wonderful life! Stay safe everyone! Until next time! <3

Chapter Text

Dream slowly pulled away from Jschlatt, sniffling a bit as he rubbed his eyes. His cheeks were burning and his eyes hurt. His head was pounding and his lungs felt like they were stabbed multiple times. But he felt completely numb, staring at the ground as his body jerked. Crying had always taken multiple hits on his health even if he was a ghost… His face was redder, especially his nose and cheeks. It was like he was barely holding himself together as he hugged himself again tightly, his knuckles turning white as he gripped his hoodie sleeves. Jschlatt just kept his hand resting on the boy’s back, trying to make sure the boy had something to ground himself with. He sighed and had a small frown on his face as he tried to look anywhere but the small blonde by his side… But he couldn’t help but glance at Dream almost every five seconds to make sure nothing had changed. The only thing that he noticed was Dream’s eyes and their change in color. They were barely green, on the edge of turning completely black.

“Are you ok kid?” Jschlatt asked slowly, even though he knew that he probably wasn’t. It took the blonde a few seconds to process the words coming out of the older man’s mouth. Dream sniffled as his breath stuttered a bit, making the boy flinch in pain and gip his sides. Jschlatt was quick to reach over to help but Dream shook his head, taking in a painful long breath as he shifted into a position to sit easier. Jschlatt wanted to help but he obeyed the younger’s wishes and just watched as he adjusted to sitting by himself. “You sure you don’t need help there…? That cry took a lot out of you.”

“I-I’ll be fine… Hold on- Just give me a minute- I probably need to get back to Tommy and Wilbur as fast as possible- They’re probably worried sick about me, especially Wilbur. I ran off out of nowhere and I don’t think they know where I went,” Dream drabbled off as he looked at the floor, his eyes focusing and refocusing. The blurriness was messing with him, Dream almost seeing double. The blonde shook his head to try and get his head back on track, struggling to focus his line of vision and keep his eyes from closing. But shaking his head made his headache worse and he flinched in pain from the sharp pounding in his head. He couldn’t even get up from where he sat on the branch, his hands gripping onto the wood just so he could steady himself. His legs were aching and his arms hurt and all of his limbs were burning. After a while Dream gave up and just let himself slouch forwards… He didn’t even know the way back to L’manburg from where they were.

“I wish I could believe you kid- I really want to believe that you’ll be able to make it back home. But just take a second and look at yourself Dream… You’re in no shape to stand” Jschlatt said with a small sigh as he watched the weak boy almost fall over again from exhaustion. “Why don’t you stay with me for a little bit longer and wait out this burn out of yours… Then I can help you get back to L’manburg and help you find your friends. Either that or I’ll get someone to take you back to L’manburg… I have my ways- And maybe someone I know can lead you back home,” Jschlatt said and Dream just nodded, leaning most of his weight back onto the ram hybrid’s shoulder. The man sighed, putting an arm around Dream’s back and reaching over Dream with the other. He picked up the boy koala style, Dream barely gripping onto Jschlatt as the ghost floated down from the tree branch and down to the forest floor.

“I can bring you to my cabin and you can rest there… There might be someone there who might be able to help you get home so when you wake up you can immediately go. You might even know them… They’re not too fond of me but we get along sometimes so they should be open to helping you. If they could help me then they should be able to help you.” Jschlatt said as he held Dream tighter in his arms, the blonde going limp. He was worried for a few seconds when he didn’t feel the blonde in his arms respond in any way. But then he felt the slow rise and fall of the boy’s chest. He sighed and just let his eyes scan the area, trying to figure out where his home was and which direction they needed to go. Living in the forest wasn’t the easiest thing but Jschlatt was able to get around all the issues and live a pretty stable life.

Dream just focused on breathing and closed his eyes to let them rest, keeping his head buried into Jschlatt’s shoulder. The man had one arm holding the blonde ghost while the other hand was running through the boy’s hair, keeping him calm as Jschlatt walked through the forest. Since Jschlatt could float there wasn’t much of a problem when it came to moving around too much to the point where it irritated Dream. Soon the man came across a simple cabin hidden within the woods, covered by the trees and the large rocks in the area. Jschlatt saw that the lanterns inside the house had been lit and sighed, knowing his roommate was already inside of the house. He looked down at Dream once before walking up to the house, his eyes fixated on the stone path just a few inches below his feet. The slight wind blowing the cornflowers nearby made them dance and the animals of the forest made quiet calming sounds that echoed through the forest. Once Jschlatt was in front of the small cabin he balanced Dream’s weight on one arm and grabbed the door knob with his free hand.

When he opened the door the smell of fresh bread hit him, a small loaf of bread sitting on the table at the end of a hallway Jschlatt could see. He raised an eyebrow as he slowly floated inside. The house was much warmer than it was outside and Jschlatt was surprised Dream didn’t wake up due to the lighting change. He could hear someone humming and the strumming of a guitar echoed through the house. The music was slow and sounded slightly sad… The older man had never heard the tune before but it was nice to listen to. Jschlatt held Dream a little closer as he shut the door with the heel of his foot. The humming and guitar sounds stopped when the door clicked shut. He heard a thud of wood, Jschlatt guessing that the guitar was set down onto the floor. The ghost floated further into the house and his eyes landed on his roommate who was sitting on the couch, guitar propped up on the piece of furniture.

“H-Hey Quackity… I- I’m home...” Jschlatt stuttered out and without even looking up Quackity answered. He felt bad that he was bonded to the younger. But Quackity had eaten Jschlatt’s heart… They were connected whether they liked it or not. At first Quackity hated that he couldn’t get rid of the ghost, having to make sure Jschlatt was ok. If one got hurt the other would feel it and they could even connect mentally. It sucked at the beginning and Quackity honestly didn’t want anything to do with the dead man. But he dealt with it in his own ways. He made the cabin just so Jschlatt had a place to stay and he wouldn’t get hurt by the rain or any other kind of weather. He would also be out of sight from the rest of L’manburg, Quackity making sure no fireplaces were lit in the area.

“Oh… I thought you were going to be out in the forest for a bit longer,” Jschlatt heard him say, the man not even looking at Jschlatt. His words had no emotion behind them, the human in front of him sounding numb. Quackity stood up, still not sparing a glance at the ghost, and walked through the hallway towards the kitchen. He didn’t even notice Dream in the older man’s arms. The blonde was still sleeping soundly, finally looking at peace. Jschlatt just followed behind Quackity, laying Dream onto the couch that Quackity had been sitting on before. He made sure Dream was settled before joining Quackity in the kitchen. When he floated in, the smell of bread was as strong as ever and the bread didn’t look half bad. It was a little deformed but other than a few imperfections it looked edible.

“I baked bread while you were gone. I know you can’t get hungry but I thought you might appreciate eating something for once. It’s fresh if you’re up for it. It’s one of Nikki’s recipes so it’s gotta be good...” Quackity said as he walked towards the drawers, searching for a knife to cut the bread with. Soon Quackity found the correct knife, setting it down onto the counter then looking up at the ghost.

“I’m surprised that you were able to make bread without burning the house down… I remember when you tried to bake a cake for Tubbo’s birthday. It was one of the most stressful days ever- The smoke almost made the cabin a clear landmark,” Jschlatt said with a small chuckle and Quackity flashed a small glare and was given the middle finger. But the small smile that followed made Jschlatt happy he could make the younger man smile. He didn’t mind Quackity’s quick change in mood whenever he was around. He honestly understood where the other was coming from so he didn’t mention it.

“Anyways… I’m ok food wise. I ate some berries that I found earlier in the forest. They were pretty good- I’m just lucky they weren’t poisonous or some shit- Don’t want you becoming a ghost with me and all. We don’t need more dead people on the server and you’re on your last life,” Jschlatt joked and Quackity pinched the bridge of his nose. The ghost thought he had gone too far but when Quackity let out a small laugh his anxiety slowly went away for a bit. He let out a small laugh and smiled whenever Quackity was happy.

“You know…? It’s still weird seeing you all caring and shit like this… Actually laughing and everything. You actually listen to what I have to say now and you- You seem genuine whenever to ask if I’m ok… Whenever I’m hurt, stressed, sad, or anything else you’re there. I don’t know why but I’m actually glad that you’re here with me Jschlatt- Even if you’re a ghost. I’m glad that you’re here with me. If you weren’t I honestly don’t know where I’d be,” Quackity said, his voice wandering off a little. Jschlatt was taken aback a bit at the sudden change of mood. Quackity let out a breathy laugh as he looked out the window, his hand gripping at the edge of the counter. Jschlatt just stood there and listened to every word…

They were making progress after months of struggle…

There was no way Jschlatt was going to ruin this moment...

“You know... I met someone else today that I honestly hated and I think I had a pretty good reason to. They did a lot of bad things. They hurt my friends and made everyone miserable. I hated them with almost every fiber of my being. I soon just cut them out of my life… I didn’t regret it- Or maybe I did a little bit. I honestly don’t know. But then they just showed back up. I was scared of them, only remembering every single bad thing about them. But after I started to let them back into my life-? They weren’t too bad… Just like you. They were actually nice to me and listened, making sure I was actually ok. They seemed like they actually cared and I want to start over and become friends again… I want to learn how to forgive and just- just put all the bad things behind me,” Quackity said looking away from the window and over at the ghost. Quackity never said anything that was nice to Jschlatt… Ever- And it made Jschlatt feel warm inside a bit. Jschlatt smiled a bit wider and for once he felt loved…

“I want to start over with you Jschlatt… I want to be friends again.”

The ghost froze at his words… The words he thought he would never hear come out of Quackity’s mouth. He looked over at Quackity, their eyes meeting. Quackity just smirked and held his hand out to the ghost. Jschlatt had to do a double take- He looked at Quackity’s hand and then back at Quackity. He was searching for any sign that this was a trick- That this was just his imagination- He didn’t want Quackity to pull his hand back as soon as he tried to reach out to the man. But Quackity just stood still there waiting for Jschlatt to take his hand… The ghost honestly couldn’t believe it. Quackity… Quackity, the one who was the kind of person who was determined to keep grudges and always remember the bad things. Was actually giving him another chance. He actually wanted Jschlatt as a friend again after months of dismissing the ghost. After months of him convincing himself that Jschlatt was just a burnden attached to his soul. He was actually giving Jschlatt a second chance after all the bad things he’s done…

He was getting a second chance for once...

Jschlatt took Quackity’s hand...

But out of nowhere Quackity jumped a bit, falling over onto the ground. He let out a loud yelp, sounding like he was in pain. The loud thud made Jschlatt jump a bit, everything happening so fast his brain was struggling to compute it. Jschlatt was surprised at first, about to fly over and help him backup and actually moved to see if the man was ok. But Quackity quickly got back up, taking a few deep breaths as he got to his feet. He was gripping at his shirt, right where his heart was as his eyes were side with surprise. Quackity looked up at Jschlatt then back at where he was gripping on his shirt. On the corner of Quackity’s shirt was a dripping red heart, matching the one on the corner of Jschlatt’s sweater. They were not matching, their soul bond now represented by a symbol. The two looked at the dripping heart on Quackity’s jacket, a symbol that Jschlatt had always called a curse… Something reminding him of how he died... But now seeing it on Quackity- It was a sign of friendship, forgiveness, and practically everything Jschlatt ever wanted. It wasn’t a curse anymore…

“W-What the hell is this?” Quackity asked, looking down at the symbol on his jacket. He was confused, still not understanding how most ghosts worked. Jschlatt just shrugged and floated a little closer, looking at the small symbol on the man’s chest. Did Quackity not like it? Was he regretting reaching out to Jschlatt? Did he mess up again?

“I’m sorry I don’t know what ha-”

“I like it…”

“W-What?” Jschlatt asked and Quackity just smiled and smoothed out his jacket. Jschaltt felt like a huge boulder was lifted off his shoulders when he saw that smile. His mind slowly stopped racing as his breathing leveled out. His hands unclenched and he just watched Quackity as he looked at the dripping heart on his jacket.

“I said I like it! It looks cool on my jacket! It’s a nice change,” Quackity said happily. Jschlatt stepped back and watched as Quackity looked at the symbol then spread his arms, inspecting the new feature on his jacket. He wore the heart proudly, even glancing at it once and awhile while he smiled at Jschlatt, the smile never faltering for a second. Jschlatt laughed at the man’s actions and Quackity smiled wider, both not thinking that was even possible. They were both excited and felt more at home in the small cabin in the woods. They started chatting with each other, both laughing their heads off… And honestly it felt nice… It felt right. It was like they were back in the past. Before L’manburg, before Jschlatt got corrupted by power, before everything went wrong. They were friends again and everything felt right.

“I’m going to go get my camera from the living room! We’re taking a photo right now!” Quackity said, running out of the room and towards the hallway. Jschlatt just laughed as Quackity slipped on the polished wooden floor. He sat on the table as he waited and watched Quackity run around like a three year old on christmas day. Since the man was wearing socks he had trouble moving straight, sometimes sliding and bumping into things. But eventually he disappeared behind the corner, determined to find his camera.

That when Jschlatt remembered-

He left Dream sleeping on the couch in the living room-

“JSCHLATT!!! WHY THE FUCK IS DREAM ON OUR COUCH?!”

shit-

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Words: 2906

Hey guys! I'm sorry this chapter took awhile to get out! I've been a sick for the past few days and I've also been having other struggles in the health department. I'm getting glasses for the first time since my eyes are slowly getting worse for some reason- I'm also slowly losing my hearing due to exposure to loud sounds and all of that fun stuff- But anyways! Thank you all for all the amazing fanart and I've been having such a fun time reading all of your stories surrounding the idea of Ghost!Dream! You all are so kind and I honestly couldn't ask for a better support group then all of you guys! I love you guys and I hope I can update this story again soon!

Stay safe and have a wonderful life! <3

Chapter Text

“Try and keep up with me Dream- I don’t want you to get lost in the forest. We’ve got to get back to L’manburg as fast as possible before they send out a search party and look in the woods- They can’t find the cabin. Also... Do you remember what to say when we get back to L’manburg and see everyone?” Quackity asked as he packed his backpack, slinging it over his shoulder with a small grunt of effort. He then turned to the small blonde ghost who nodded happily. Quackity raised an eyebrow and Dream smiled proudly as he recited what he had to say to the others. Quackity knew that Jschlatt had given Dream something to say when anyone asked him where he had been for the past few hours. It was practically night time, the sun getting ready to set over the horizon, the sky slowly turning a light shade of orange and red.

“I ran away because I was really stressed and everything was too much… But I’m ok now! Quackity found me while he was hunting and getting wood for another build and helped me home!” Dream said happily and Quackity couldn’t help but smile. He reached up and ruffled the ghost’s white hair. He kinds of regretted reaching for the ghost as his hand immediately got cold when he touched the blonde locks. But he could tell Dream liked the contact, the ghost probably being touch-starved out of his mind…

“Alright, that's a really good Dream! Again I can’t stress this enough with you Dream- Remember that this cabin doesn’t exist and neither does Jschlatt to anyone who lives in L’manburg. You can come and visit this place whenever you want but you can never bring anyone here. I know you and Wilbur are really close but you can’t even bring him here,” Quackity explained and Dream nodded once again in understanding. Jschlatt had told him earlier that Dream was sad that Jschlatt couldn’t meet his other friends… But this was necessary for everyone’s safety.

Quackity sighed and then took in a deep breath. He didn’t know how to explain the new symbol on his jacket but he would explain the issue when someone asked him a question. Maybe no one would notice or even care. It wasn’t out of the ordinary that people would change what they wore every once and awhile. But still… He didn’t want anyone coming for Jschlatt since the ghost was now peaceful and not able to hurt anyone. He was actually kind and all the evilness from when he was president was completely gone. Maybe one day Quackity would try to get Jschlatt to come with him back to L’manburg and back to the SMP… Maybe he could make amends with everyone and live a somewhat normal life as a ghost. But for now they’re hiding the cabin and the ghost ram hybrid.

“You two stay safe ok? I’ll see you later Quackity!” Jschlatt called as Quackity walked closer to the front door, Dream floating behind him. Jschlatt hugged Dream tightly and waved goodbye to Quackity as the teen opened the door. Dream immediately flew outside, happily looking up at the sky and the fading clouds. The air wasn’t too cold but since it was almost Christmas it was a little chilly. L’manburg never really got snow and when it did it wasn’t a lot. Usually it would melt later that same day or the snow would be too watery. But everyone was fine with a green christmas… But Dream didn’t look bothered by the temperature and Quackity always had his own jacket. They were about to head off it to the forest towards home. But before they could get completely out of the house Jschlatt spoke again.

“Hey Quackity! You’re sleeping over with your other roommates tonight right? Sapnap, George, and Bad… Those are their names right? Oh! And tell Karl and Sapnap hi for me please!” He called from the doorway and Quackity paused for a second. Oh yeah… Sapnap, George, and Bad were rooming in the house he had built in L’manburg. They were there... He had almost forgotten about those three even though they all lived in the same house. He was even dating Sapnap with Karl, having been dating for a while now and being in an open relationship. Yet he almost flinched at the names that Jschlatt had spoken. George and Sapnap had been so bipolar when Dream had first disappeared. To Quackity and Karl, Sapnap had never been the same. He still remembered how the two acted when Dream flew off.

They were so heart broken when they saw Dream as a ghost…

——————————————

Quackity was completely terrified at that one moment- But maybe terrified wasn’t the right word to describe how he was feeling… Maybe sad or guilty? Everything was mixing inside of Quackity’s brain and he was starting to get a small headache. He didn’t think he’d be seeing something like this playing out so soon. George and Sapnap were there in the bakery and they both looked like they had been crying. They were even holding hands, George clutching onto Sapnap’s hand tightly to where his knuckles turned white. Tommy, Ranboo, and Ghostbur were right at the door, watching as the two stood there. At that moment he just wanted to comfort Sapnap but he kept his distance. He knew that Sapnap and George had to do this. They had to say their own apologies to Dream… And Quackity knew that at some point he’d have to share his own apology with the ghost. The two were so broken when they spoke.

“We’re here to say sorry to Dream…” Sapnap said awkwardly as he rubbed the back of his neck with his free hand. Everyone stayed silent and Quackity felt like he was drowning in the tension. It was painfully awkward and he fought the feeling to walk over and comfort his boyfriend. All he wanted to do was hold Sapnap’s hand and tell him it was ok… But he couldn’t help him. Sapnap took in another shaky breath before continuing. Quackity almost flinched at the scratchiness of his voice. “Dream- I- I know you can hear us so… I- Dream we’re sorry… We never meant to abandon you- We’re so sorry… We shouldn’t have treated you like that and we’ve been your friend for so long… We had no right to do that to you. We’re really sorry,” Sapnap said and George steadied himself before speaking, his voice strained and scratchy from his earlier crying session. Everyone shot a glance of sadness towards the two...

“We never hated you… And we can see now that you never hated us. You’re our best friend and we could never hate you. We were just mad- and stubborn. We let our emotions get the better of us and- and we promise to never do it again. We’ll be better- Just please give us a chance,” George said as his eyes twisted shut. Tears slowly started to flow down his cheeks, leaving red tear tracks on his pale cheeks. George tried to stop crying by holding in his cries but he couldn’t.All the tears just pushed their way through the barricades of his emotions… He tried to hold in his sobs, his body convulsing and jerking once and awhile… All in all Sapnap and George looked like they had traveled to hell and back.

That’s when Quackity heard the crying…

The crying that made his heart shatter…

Everyone turned towards Ghost Dream, moving out of the way enough to let George and Sapnap see the state Dream was in. George gasped when he saw Dream as a ghost, and Sapnap seemed to stop breathing. Quackity couldn’t help himself anymore and ran over to Sapnap, hugging him close as the blonde ghost cried and cried. Quackity ended up hugging both Sapnap and George in his arms as they cried. But they were all focused on Dream, the ghost crying and grabbing at his hair with one hand. His breathing was heavy with his chest quickly rising and falling. With the other hand he reached into his pocket and pulled out a photo. He gripped onto the piece of paper like it was the only thing keeping him together. No one seemed to be able to see what it was but it seemed really important…

“I-I don’t know you! Why are you saying sorry!? I- I- What’s going on with me?!” Dream cried as he shrunk in on himself, clutching the picture in his hand. Everyone felt the temperature of the area drop a large degree, Fundy was able to see his own breath when he exhaled. Quackity felt goosebumps on his arms even though he was wearing a jacket. The windows around them frosted over, the view to the outside almost impossible to see. Soon chilly turned to cold, cold quickly turning to frigid temperatures...

The inside of Niki’s bakery practically turned into a winter wonderland and the fire went out in the kitchen. The lanterns near the window went out, the only source of light being the sun flowing the windows. Everyone started shivering since no one was in the right kind of clothing other than Tommy. The blonde immediately took off his jacket and wrapped it around Tubbo. He handed his cape over to Ranboo while Eret used his cape to hug Niki. Niki pulled Fundy closer to her as they both shivered in Eret’s arms. On the other hand Wilbur tried to get closer to Dream but the winds and everything kept him away. He could get close to anything because of the snow Dream was creating, Wilbur feeling his skin burning a bit. He soon just focused on dodging the snowfall so he wouldn’t melt completely. Puffy just wrapped her arms around herself. Since she was a sheep hybrid it was a little easier for her to keep warm. Fundy was pretty much the same, being a fox hybrid helping him kept warm as he walked over and hugged Niki.

Dream dropped the picture onto the ground as he used both hands to pull at his hair, his eyes open wide as he zoned out. He even hit the side of his head a couple of times, and puffy tried to walk closer to him to get him to stop. No one wanted Dream to harm himself. But nothing seemed to work and soon everyone was trying their best to comfort the blonde ghost. People tried to get Dream to calm down, calling his name and trying everything else. But it only made things worse, the extra noise making Dream shake even more. Dream would flinch away from anyone who got too close, even avoiding Wilbur when needed. Everything was freezing and Quackity could hear George and Sapnap’s teeth chattering. Quackity hugged them closer to his body as he shivered himself, trying to keep them both warm. Then at that right moment Dream let go of his hair and started booking it towards the door. Tommy grabbed the picture that Dream had dropped on the floor, shoving it into his pocket so he could give it back to the ghost later.

Dream flew as quickly as he could towards the front door, throwing it open. The heat from outside flooded in for a second. But as soon as he ran out the wind shut the door behind him. The room returned to freezing and the ice was spreading faster than usual. Everyone yelled out, calling Dream’s name. But when Tommy ran towards the door to open it and run after Dream, the door wouldn’t budge. It was frozen shut, Tommy pushing and pushing with as much strength as he could. Eret ran over to help but even though he pushed on the door with Tommy the ice wouldn’t let the door open. Just then Sapnap started to collapse, Quackity quickly grabbing the teen before he fell to the ground. George also grabbed Sapnap, both males holding him up. But Sapnap just seemed like he couldn’t stand up on his own.

“Sapnap is down! We’ve gotta get out of here! The cold isn’t doing him any good!” George yelled and Tommy started kicking at the door. Eret began hitting his shoulder against the door, the thumping echoing through the building. Since Sapnap was a blaze hybrid he couldn’t handle cold temperatures that well. He was even sensitive to water at times. Quackity hugged him as close as possible, even taking off his own jacket so he could put it on Sapnap. He even took off his beanie and pulled it over Sapnap’s head, the hat making his hair look weird. Quackity shivered as he was now only wearing a white shirt and no hat.
“Wilbur! I have an idea!” Tommy called and the ghost looked over to his little brother, still trying to avoid all of the snow and ice. “Do you think you can phase through the wall and go find someone? Anyone that can help us? We need help forcing the door open from the other side,” Tommy explained as he stopped kicking the door. Eret stopped trying to bust the door down, the man holding his shoulder as it was sore from hitting it so many times. Wilbur soon nodded and floated closer to the door. He took a deep breath and in an instant he disappeared, the brunette now outside and flying around L’manburg to find the closest person. Everyone could only wait until the brunette came back.

After waiting for a few minutes everyone could barely stand. The freezing temperature was getting to everyone. If they didn’t get out sooner or later they might start to get frostbite. Quackity and George were huddling around Sapnap, the blaze hybrid curling in on himself. Tommy was sitting on the ground now next to Tubbo, the shorter brunette was wrapped around in Tommy’s jacket that he had brought with him. Ranboo was huddled in Tommy’s cloak while Eret and Niki shared his cloak. Fundy was sitting next to eret while Puffy was sitting next to Niki, her head leaning against the wall since she wasn’t as cold as the others. Just then there was banging on the other side of the door. Everyone shot up and they could tell someone was pulling on the door from the other side. Eret and Tommy started hitting the door again from the inside and out of nowhere the door was shoved open.

“Are you guys ok?!” WIlbur called into the building and everyone smiled. Quackity and George helped Sapnap get to his feet while Puffy helped Niki towards the door. Tommy and Eret walked out and saw who were pulling at the door. Sam was there with Punz standing a bit to his side. Karl was behind them holding multiple blankets in his arms, the pile of blankets almost covering his face. “I was able to find them on my way to Bad’s house! I was going to get Bad but they offered to help instead!” Wilbur cheered and they all gave the three a thankful look.

“What in the world happened to you guys and what’s in there? How in the world did Niki’s Bakery turn into the north pole? I know it’s christmas but there is no way that L’manburg can get that cold. So what happened?” Sam asked as he peered over everyone’s shoulder and looked into the now frozen building. Everyone just shook their heads while Karl handed out the blankets. Everyone thanked Karl and as soon as everyone got a blanket he ran to Sapnap and Quackity. George stepped aside and allowed the two to help their boyfriend, Sapnap about to pass out from the rapid changes in the temperature.

“Are you both ok? I was so worried! I’ve got some hot stones for Sapnap so he can get better before we get him near a fire. Maybe someone can get him to the nether and let him heat up near a lava pool or something like that,” Karl said as he reached into his hoodie pocket with one hand, pulling out some heated netherite chunks. Sapnap smiled as he shivered a bit and took the rocks from his boyfriend’s hand. Karl even had a pair for Quackity, the brunette handing them over to his other boyfriend. Quackity thanked Karl, the boy always willing to take care of Sapnap and Quackity. How did Quackity get so lucky with people like this?
“Well you can explain everything to us later when we get settled- We still need to check over everyone. I messaged Antfrost and he said that he had some open beds for anyone who was injured and he even set up some fireplaces and stuff for everyone,” Sam explained and everyone nodded.

“Come on guys. Let’s get you all warm.”
--------------------------------------------------

Quackity shook his head as he zoned back into the present.

“Oh- Y-Yeah! I’ll be staying with my roommates tonight and I’ve got some work to do in the morning. But I should be back tomorrow afternoon. Take care of yourself Jschlatt!” Quackity called and waved as he started walking away from the cabin. Dream himself waved and followed Quackity while the ram hybrid closed the door. Soon the cabin was out of view and Dream was already missing Jschlatt and he wished he could come back with them to L’manburg. He was also really uncomfortable with the silence. He never really liked the silence… The only sounds being the sounds of the forest echoing around them. He turned to Quackity and decided to try and start a conversation, asking a question that had been at the back of his mind for awhile.

“Quackity? How come… How come when you met me you didn’t want to look at me?” Dream asked out of nowhere and Quackity stumbled a bit, almost falling over. The question came out of nowhere and the teen was in his head. But stuttered a bit as he looked at Dream. “Techno told me about you… He told me about how you wanted to kill him. Techno told me almost everything he knew about the people that I knew when I was alive… But he never told me their names… He just described them to me and gave everyone small code names,” Dream continued and with that Quackity flinched at the name. Dream noticed and let out a sigh, floating in front of Quackity so he could stop walking.

“He told me about your fights and he told me a little bit about what happened in the past… He gave me a small run down on some wars and everything. But I never got the names of everyone since I never really remember the names of people after I died. But after meeting Jschlatt I knew that he was the old president that Techno was talking about… He used to be really mean to you didn’t he. He didn’t treat you fairly. But now he treats you like a best friend. I even heard your conversation when you talked in the kitchen… I’m not that heavy of a sleeper and when you started talking I just layed there and listened. Techno… He gave you both of your first deaths… That’s why you want him dead because he’s at the top of your hit list,” Dream pressed and Quackity just looked down at the ground… The ghost was completely right. Quackity just nodded, telling Dream that he was right on track.

“You know… Technoblade is still in retirement and Jschlatt is dead. Both don’t have the ability to hurt you. But you… You’re still traumatized by both of them. You think of both of them like they’re a ruler or god of some sort don’t you. Something that you need to get free of. You want to kill Techno because that’s like killing your trauma… It would free you from all of your problems. Aren’t you tired of being terrified?” Dream asked and Quackity’s breath caught in his throat. He swallowed a lump and let out a long sigh. He thought for a moment… It was true. He might act all high and mighty but he is still scared… Terrified. He was scared of Jschlatt the first few weeks he had been around and even to this day he still flinches. Just knowing that Techo was still out there scared him beyond belief.

“A-Aren’t you tired of being terrifying?” Quackity asked at almost a whisper, Dream barely being able to hear him. But Dream paused and almost forgot hot to breath- Looked over to Quackity and sighed. Dream may not remember much but he still had really good observation skills. He could practically feel the fear rolling of everyone when they first met. Even Wilbur was a bit wary when they first met. He just wanted to meet everyone and have a good time. But he couldn’t when he knew that deep down everyone was scared of him. His breakdown probably didn’t make things better.

“To be honest? I’m exhausted…” Dream said sadly, looking Quackity in the eyes as he floated in front of the teen.

“You… The reason I didn’t look at you before was because I was scared of you. Almost everyone is afraid of you… Or they were afraid of the alive you. And you’re right… You’re right about everything. Everything Techno told you was true. I’m tired of living in constant fear of people who are way better than me. People who have way more power than me… You, Jschlatt, and Technoblade were so powerful and people referred to you as gods… People who couldn’t be beat and who were practically untouchable. When Jschlatt died he caused his own demise. Even you! You died because of something you did to yourself… If you and Jschlatt hadn’t done that to yourself you would still be alive and no one would’ve been able to kill you. When you were alive you weren’t the nicest person and the other two weren’t much better. Almost everyone saw you as the bringer of chaos,” Quackity explained and Dream slowly nodded, looking at the ground as he thought. Quackity didn’t know if continuing was a good idea.

“C-Can… You tell me more about what I did? O-Or what I was like when I was alive?” Dream asked and Quackity nodded, the teen starting to walk through the forest again. Dream just floated silently next to him, waiting for Quackity to answer him.

“You were the bringer of chaos like I said before. You manipulated people and caused so many wars here. Everything wrong on this server… It’s because of you. Or that’s what everyone thought. I don’t know now though… I think it was because of how you acted and how you carried yourself. It made it so much easier to just blame everything on you. But now thinking about it. You had your moments where you would act all evil and sinister but- You could also be really fun to be around. In all honesty you were a good person. You tried to take care of everyone… You were just- Just misunderstood and so everyone went against you,” Quackity said as he looked up to the sky, the trees creating a beautiful canopy overhead. Dream hummed in understanding and soon the silence came back.

“You know I remembered them… Or I at least remember a moment with both of them.”

“W-What?” Quackity sputtered and Dream sighed. Dream wished that he hadn’t dropped his photo when he ran out of the bakery. But maybe he could get it back when he arrived. Dream looked down at his hand, creating a small snowflake in his palm before letting it fall to the forest floor. Quackty just watched the snowflake fall, the small snowflake falling to the ground and ended up melting.

“George and Sapnap… Those are their names right? The two who burst through the door and started apologizing to me out of nowhere?” Dream asked and closed his palm, shoving his hand in his pocket. Quackity slowly nodded in confirmation. He didn’t know where this was going on. But Quackity knew that if it was something about Dream’s memories it was important. “Most of the memories I can piece together… They were kind. Most of the time they were laughing and yelling with me. Sometimes we were in armor, chasing each other with armor for fun and other times we were hanging out on a couch. It was nice,” Dream said and Quackity hummed. The “Dream Team” always had their own ways of showing affection.

“So you remember them…” Quackity slowly said and then paused. He didn’t know how to interact with the ghost that well. Barely anything was known about him and he had much more power than Jschlatt or Wilbur. So he had to think about every word he said carefully so he didn’t tip Dream off and make him break down. “Now… What are you going to do about it? You know? Now that you know about what you did with them in the past… What are you gonna do?”

“I wanna talk to them… I wanna talk to George and Sapnap alone.”

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Words:4213

I'm all better now!!! I hope you all enjoyed this chapter! I don't really have anything new to tell you guys! But thank you so so so much for all of the fanart! I also enjoy reading the fanfics that are inspired by my book! You are all so talented and I'm happy to support you all! Again thank you all so so so much for everything you've done to support this fic and I hope you have a wonderful life! Love you all! <3

Chapter Text

Hey everyone! I apologize but this isn't an update to the story. I just wanted to say that I wrote a song based off this fanfic and it's up on YouTube now! If you're interested then go check it out by copy and pasting the link below. I want to thnk everyone so so so much for all the support on this story. I never thought something that I wrote would get this popular! I enjoy writing for the community and I will continue to do so for as long as I can! Anyways everyone have a wonderful day and please stay safe! I love you all! <3

Link for song: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aKYey_HXhDo

Other Social Media:

Twitter - BerryM0chi

TikTok - Berry.M0chi or Guardian.Daydream

Wattpad - Lamplight143

Tumblr: berrym0chi

Insta: Bery.Mochi or Daydream.tunes

Chapter Text

“Dream! Oh thank god you’re safe- What happened? Are you ok? You just disappeared! I’m so happy you got back safely. Never do that again you scared me so much! Are you hurt? Oh my goddess you worried me so much,” Wilbur was immediately right next to Dream as soon as Quackity brought the blonde ghost to Antfrost’s house. Dream jumped as soon as Wilbur grappled onto him. Wilbur seemed to change emotions so fast that Dream’s brain could barely keep up. But soon Wilbur was just hugging Dream tightly, Dream having enough time to process before hugging Wilbur back.

Some beds were spread out across the room, some people sitting on a bed and other beds empty. But the room was extremely warm, the fireplace burning brightly and a few cups of hot drinks set on tables. The warmth made Dream’s skin feel prickly as he pulled away from Wilbur’s hug. He saw blankets were everywhere, some wrapped around someone and others laid across the beds. Dream waved to Tommy, hugging the shorter blonde for a little bit. He pulled away and was immediately taken by Wilbur again. The brunette wrapped his arms around Dream, pulling the boy into a huge hug one last time. Dream immediately hugged Wilbur back, feeling sorry for scaring him. He had done nothing but help Dream and treat him like his own brother. It felt wrong to make him worry so much… Wilbur soon disappeared, going to check if Fundy was ok. He may not have custody over Fundy but he wanted to care for the fox no matter what.

“Thanks for bringing him back Quackity… Really appreciate it,” Tommy said as he patted Quackity on the shoulder. The other teen nodded not really having much to say to Tommy as he stood there awkwardly. He looked at Tommy and realized how much the blonde had changed. Yes his hair was still a bright yellow and his eyes were bright blue… But he was wearing a white long sleeve shirt, the collar. He was wearing something that looked a lot like what Philza and Techno wore. But it looked good on him. He was even acting a bit different than he usually did. He was more protective, thought about his actions more, and was more self-sacrificing than ever. The past few months in exile really changed him.

“Anyways… Dream where did you go? We lost you after we got trapped inside of the bakery. We would have gone looking for you sooner but we had to make sure everyone was ok first… But I’m glad that Quackity was able to find you,” Tommy explained as he looked up at the floating Dream. The ghost looked over at Quackity before looking back at Tommy. He thought for a second before speaking again. Quackity braced for impact as Dream opened his mouth, scared of what the ghost might say.
“I ran away because I was really stressed and everything was too much for me… Honestly I don’t know what happened so I ran... B-But I’m ok now! Quackity found me while he was hunting and getting wood for another build and helped me home! I’m sorry I ran away and that I made you all worry,” Dream said and Quackity let out a breath he didn't know he was holding. He was happy that Dream listened to the deal. It wasn’t that he doubted the blonde… But he wasn’t also really that close to the blonde ghost either. But Dream had agreed and listened nonetheless. It would’ve been pretty awkward if he was stuck with explaining that he brought Dream to a cabin in the middle of the deep forest. It would be even worse having to explain to all of his friends why he hid Schlatt from the world to-

“How is everyone doing? Are they any better?” Quackity asked as he looked at the different people around Antfrost’s medical center. Before Tommy could answer him though he quickly added to his question. “Where is Karl? Is Sapnap ok? Did Antfrost see them yet...?” Quackity hesitantly asked and Tommy nodded, pointing over to a separate room away from everyone else. Quackity thanked Tommy and said a farewell to Dream before walking past everyone, soon disappearing into the room. He was so worried about his two partners, wanting to see them as soon as possible. He felt bad for leaving them so soon after the accident. Dream couldn’t help but look around and his heart hurt when he saw the damage that he had caused. He really didn’t mean to hurt anyone. Tommy was quick to catch onto Dream’s change in mood and put a reassuring hand on the ghost’s shoulder.

Puffy was sitting next to Niki, cuddling with the girl to keep her warm. They were both wrapped in a blanket while Niki was holding a small cup of hot chocolate. Fundy on the other hand was sitting next to Eret. The two were also sharing a blanket while Fundy’s head rested on Eret’s shoulder. Tubbo was sitting on a bed wrapped in Tommy’s warm cloak. Ranboo was sitting nearby wrapped in Tommy’s jacket plus an extra thick jacket on top. George was sitting on a bed on the other side of the room, Bad having his arm wrapped around the brunette for comfort reasons. They all seemed to shiver even though there were multiple fire lit and they all had a cup of hot chocolate near them. Out of nowhere though, Tommy and Dream were approached by Antfrost. The hybrid eyed Dream cautiously before he turned his attention to Tommy.

“Everyone is ok now… It will take some time to heat up but other than that no one has any lasting injuries. The room you all were trapped in was almost below zero- So I’m surprised none of you got frostbite. But on the other hand, Sapnap is heating up in a special room while being monitored by Karl and now Quackity I guess- He was affected the most since he was a hybrid and everything but he’s healing nicely. Oh and I was able to patch up Wilbur since some of the water touched his skin and burned his a bit,” Antfrost explained to Tommy, the blonde nodding in understanding. The cat then turned to Dream, the cat having never met the ghost.

“Hey Dream… I heard you had turned into a ghost and I honestly didn’t want to believe it… But here you are. You’re actually dead. To be honest I thought you would’ve lived longer than anyone else here,” He said simply as he tilted his head in curiosity while studying the ghost. Dream let out a nervous chuckle as he rubbed the nape of his neck.

“Y-Yeah…! Well I’m a ghost now! I-I guess- S-So yeah…” Dream stuttered out not really knowing what to say. Antfrost didn’t seem familiar with Dream at all. He didn’t remember Antfrost too well but was guessing he knew the hybrid when he was alive. But at the moment no memories resurfaced. He couldn’t remember anything about a cat hybrid in any of his memories. Antfrost turned to walk away but Dream was quick to say something before the hybrid left. He felt bad that he didn’t remember much about Antfrost. “I-I don’t remember you that well! B-But I hope we can be close friends! It was nice meeting you!” Dream said and Antfrost let out a small chuckle in amusement. He simply nodded smiling at Dream before saluting and walking away. Dream watched him walk into the room he said Sapnap was in before turning to Tommy.

“Don’t worry about it Dream- Everyone will get used to having you around eventually. They just need… Need to get used to you being dead now. You did go missing for a few months before you died… But in the end it should get better!” Tommy said with a small smile, patting the ghost on the shoulder. Dream smiled down at Tommy for a bit before floating around once again. “Just talk to them Dream… Make friends with them. If you just treat them like you treated me back in the forest you’ll be friends with everyone in no time,” Tommy said with a smile before walking away. Dream thought about it for a second, shaking his head to clear it.

Tommy made his way towards Tubbo and Ranboo, sitting with them on their bed as they got warm. They started talking, Tommy smiling at the two as they thanked him. On the other hand Dream just wandered around Antfrost’s home. He waved to a few people he passed but then was spotted by others. Punz and Sam looked over at the ghost as he floated past the different beds and paused whatever conversation they were having. Dream noticed their pause and gave them a weird look. He floated over in curiosity, but his curiosity was sparked by the necklace that Punz had around his neck.

“D-Dream…?” Punz mumbled softly enough that Dream didn’t hear it. He was more focused on Punz’s cool necklace, the gold shimmering in the sunlight pouring through the window. Dream poked the necklace, the dirty blonde teen having to hold back a shiver. The golden necklace was quickly covered in a thin layer of frost, making the necklace glimmer even more. Dream then looked up at Punz’s face, dull emerald mixing with silver. “U-Um… H-Hi there?” Punz stuttered out and Dream backed away a little bit. He was embarrassed, but instead of his face turning red his skin took on a light blue tint.

“H-Hi! Sorry about that… I just really like your necklace. It’s really cool. I- I didn’t mean to frost it over,” Dream said as he backed away, looking at the ground. His hands were immediately hidden in his hoodie pockets. Punz just gave the ghost a small smile. He wasn’t too worried about his necklace. The frost was already disappearing from his gold because of the room’s temperature. Punz reached into his inventory and pulled out something he had on hand. He cleared his throat, getting Dream’s attention. He looked up only to see Punz’s arms reaching around his head. The ghost flinched a bit, Punz being really close to him. But soon Punz pulled his arm’s away, Dream feeling a light weight around his neck. He looked down to see a silver necklace, the necklace looking a lot like the one Punz wore. Dream looked down at the necklace in surprise before looking up at Punz.

“Are you sure I can have this? I wouldn’t want to take anything that is important to you…” Dream mumbled and Punz nodded. Dream was quick to tackle Punz into a hug, the teen grunting as he was forced back. The force even knocked off Punz’s hood, his messy dirty blonde hair fluffing up for everyone to see. But he really didn’t care at that moment. He hugged Dream back, ignoring the freezing feeling the ghost gave off. The room was warm enough for the chilliness to be chased away. Dream pulled away from the hug and his eyes landed on Sam. The very tall Creeper hybrid towering over both of them. Dream saw the dark green and lime square patches on the man’s face, making Dream tilt his head in confusion.

“You look really cool… You are really really tall too! How tall are you? Why is your hair green? Why do you have these green things on your face?” Dream asked and Sam just chuckled while he scratched the back of his neck. Sam let Dream circle him a bit as he floated in the air. He even let Dream ruffle his forest green hair, moving the crown he had on his head to the side a bit. Sam just laughed as he let Dream inspect him. Sometimes Sam would flinch if Dream poked him to hard, the ghost immediately apologizing then going back to looking over Sam. Punz just watched in amusement, Dream looking like he’s inspecting something he’s never seen before.

It kind of broke Punz’s heart to know that was probably true...

“So you’re a Creeper Hybrid, Right?” Dream asked and Sam just simply nodded making Dream smile a bit. Dream poked Sam a few times before he hugged Sam immediately. The taller male wrapped his arms around Dream quickly. He was thrown back by the hug like Punz was since he was much bigger than either of them. Dream felt heat coming from Sam, the man’s internal gunpower giving off a nice warmth. Dream nuzzled into the warmth, Sam patting the ghost’s head with a smile.

“You’re really warm! Can you blow up like an actual Creeper? Can you hiss like one? That would be really cool! I mean- What powers do you share with a Creeper? Can you talk to them at all?” Dream asked question after question. Sam sat on a bed so he could get comfortable, ready to answer any question Dream had to ask. The ghost sat next to Sam while Punz sat on the other side of Dream. They both answered any question Dream had about them, the ghost enjoying their company.

---------------------------------------------------------

“S-so you weren’t lying… He really is- He’s dead,” Bad said as he looked over at Dream, the ghost chattering away with Sam and Punz. George nodded at his side, sniffling a bit as he pressed closer to Bad. He heard about the ghost when Tommy was yelling at Sapnap and George at the house. George had also described what Dream was like as soon as he showed up at Ant’s house. Bad felt his heart shatter even more… He had lost Skeppy and now Dream- He didn’t want to lose anyone else. Skeppy was in a coma while someone he treated like a son was a ghost. “George… Have you talked to him at all? W-What does he remember?” Bad asked and George just shook his head, looking up at Bad slowly.

“H-He doesn’t remember anything. He apparently only remembers what he went through when he was alive. But he doesn’t remember anyone’s names…” George whispered, his voice gravelly as he spoke. Bad frowned a bit as he rubbed George’s back a little bit as comfort. George let out a couch before clearing his throat. “H-He freaked out when Sapnap and I approached him… W-We’re the reason… We-’re the reason he freaked out and froze Niki’s bakery,” George said as he blinked, tears rolling down his cheeks. His eyes hurt so much from all the crying he had been doing, his lungs hurting from the harsh breaths. Bad just softly hushed him, continuously rubbing his back to try and help the brunette. Bad’s eyes sometimes shifted to the door that led into Sapnap’s room. The hybrid was still recovering, the cold temps forcing him into a deep sleep.

“Antfrost said he’ll be fine remember?” George said out of nowhere making Bad jump a bit. He stuttered, unable to get words out. George put a hand up to stop him. “I’ve seen you look over at that door a few times now. Antfrost said that Sapnap was just forced to sleep because of the cold. It’s like a weird hibernation thing for Blazes… Plus he’s got the help of Karl and Quackity. They both treat Sapnap well. He’s going to be fine. He just needs rest,” He told Bad and the Demon sighed, looking at the floor.
“I-I just don’t want to lose anyone else… I- I almost lost Skeppy and Dream- Dream is gone… I just… I don’t think I can take anymore,” Bad said as he let a few stray tears fall down his face. George remembered when Bad had come to the house in the middle of the night. Sapnap had been sleeping with Quackity and Karl in their room while George stayed in one of their guest rooms. Bad was standing outside during one cold night with nothing but a cloak sitting on his shoulders. George was able to hear the whole story of what was happening with Skeppy before Bad broke down in tears. Everything was piling on top of Bad… Skeppy being in a coma and at that time Dream had been missing…

“He’s going to wake up Bad… Ant was able to get the bad stuff out of him. Sooner or later he’ll wake up. We ever quarantined off the egg so no one else will be affected. We even splashed it with the water from Church Prime a few times… We got you all cleansed and stuff too! It will all be better soon,” George said and all he got back was a nod from Bad.

As George sighed as he looked down at his left hand. On his middle finger was a small plastic green ring, some of the green paint fading from the ring’s surface. He smiled at the ring, having never taken it off. He remembered the day that Dream gave him the ring so clearly. It was like it was yesterday… But Geroge knew that Dream might never remember that moment they shared ever again. To George the ring had never lost it’s value even after the fight they all had. Even after the fight George didn’t have the heart to take the ring off… He loved it too much. Bad could see the ring too, knowing the story behind the ring all too well. George had told him the story over and over again ever since he got the ring. But even though he heard it about a thousand times he always loved listening to it. It made George so happy whenever he told the story behind the small piece of jewelry.

“Hey George?” Bad asked softly, the brunette letting out a small hum. “Why don’t you tell me about the ring again? I know you always love to tell me the story… You would tell it to me over and over again when we had nothing to do… And I like it when you tell me the story. Maybe it will make both of us feel a little better,” Bad said carefully and George took in a deep breath. He nodded to Bad as he unwrapped his arms around the demon hybrid. He slowly sat up and wiped his cheeks with the back of his hand. He admired the ring on his finger before clearing his throat to speak.

“Dream gave me his ring months ago before- Before I became king…”

---------------------------------------------------------------------

George and Dream were hanging out on the beach, the two sitting and watching the stars glimmering above them. The sky was a dark blue, Dream seeing a few shades of purple here and there. The stars were glittering brightly and reflected off the ocean below. Dream could see a few drowned at the bottom of the ocean, the mobs hiding within the coral. But he knew they weren’t close enough to sense the two. So they sat there together in comforting silence. Dream had his mask set to the side as he smiled up at the sky. George’s ears were filled with the sound of the waves crashing against the shore. The two had snuck out for a little bit, Bad and Sapnap probably not even noticing the two were gone. George took in a breath, the smell of the sea filling his senses. Dream was laying down on the ground, his arms folded behind his head while George sat there with his legs against his chest.

“So Fundy huh? You’re marrying that guy in a few weeks? Really Dream? A furry?” George asked with a small chuckle, breaking the silence. Suddenly Dream let out a loud wheeze at George’s words. Their laughs immediately fill the silent air as their voices cover the sound of the waves. Dream was the loudest out of the two as they joked around. “I never thought a furry would steal the heart of my best friend in the end to be honest… But I mean I can’t talk much… I married Ninja… Or Mr. Fortnite as you would say,” George added once he was able to get words out only to break down laughing again. Dream sat up, looking away from the stars and at the brunette next to him. It took awhile for the blonde to stop wheezing, Dream hugging his gut as he laughed. He coughed in pain, feeling a little lightheaded.

“Y-Yeah… He gave a diamond ring to me and everything… It was actually really nice. I never thought he would want to take it this far honestly,” Dream said as he reached up to the necklace hanging around his neck. From a small rope around his neck hung Dream’s engagement ring he had gotten less than a week ago. “He’s a really nice guy… He’s kind, caring, funny, respectful, hardworking, independent, strong, and practically everything you would want in a partner. The date he took me on was nice. The food was actually really good too. We watched Treasure Planet and everything after we ate. He even made it so we could watch it in our own little place. He gave me everything he promised and more. He’s absolutely amazing…” Dream said as he looked back up at the stars, thinking about his future husband.

“Well I’m happy for you Dream. I really am-” George said as he smiled. They sat quietly for a few more minutes before Dream said something that caught him off guard.

“To be honest I don’t think I deserve him at all. Fundy- He’s well… Him! And then look at me. I’m the enemy of his whole family and yet he still chose to marry me… I just… I’m wondering when he’s going to take the ring back,” Dream said as he kept his eyes on the sky. George was taken aback a bit. It was rare for Dream to come clean about small insecurities. But it was clear that this has been eating away at the man for a long while. Dream’s hands became fidgety as soon as the words came out of his mouth. He was quick to start cracking his knuckles and he seemed more spaced out. He wasn’t even looking at the stars anymore. George watched Dream fidget, waiting for the blonde to tell him it was a joke- Or to just say that what he was thinking wasn’t true. But according to Dream’s face, that response wasn’t coming anytime soon.

“You couldn’t be more wrong, Dream… What in the world are you thinking in that head of yours?! I swear sometimes I think your IQ is way lower than everyone says it is,” George said and Dream’s head practically snapped towards him. George sighed as he turned to face his friend, looking Dream right in the eyes as he spoke.

“You're amazing, Dream! And I’m telling you that as a friend. Fundy is your frickin husband! He’ll see you and he’ll think so much higher than I do. Why would he even marry you in the first place? I swear you are the densest person on this earth. Every single time you walked past Fundy his tail would start wagging and his ears would perk up immediately. Remember when you agreed to go out on a date with him? He was practically glowing Dream… Trust me. You deserve him just as much as he deserves you. I don’t think he’ll ever take the ring back,” George said and Dream just stared at the brunette for a few seconds. But after a while he just gave George a soft punch to the arm. The brunette just laughed as Dream looked away in embarrassment, the blonde letting out a sigh.

“George! Oh my gosh! Don’t get too mushy on me damn it- You’re such an idiot- I swear to god you- I- Ugh!” Dream complained as he started to continuously hit George’s arm again and again as his face went red. That only made George laugh harder, Dream soon following with more wheezing. The two laughed, George being the first to stop just like always. Dream wiped the tears from his eyes from crying as he sniffled a bit. He looked over to George, his emerald eyes shimmering in the moonlight. He took in a deep breath, gaining control over himself after laughing so hard. “George… Thank you for that.” Dream said with a smile, the brunette nodding with a smile of his own.

“Oh! That reminds me! Here I’ve got something for you,” Dream said as he reached into his hoodie pocket. George raised an eyebrow at his friend’s actions, trying to peek at what Dream was doing. Dream could sense George trying to get a peek, so he took his free hand and shoved George’s face away. George grunted as he almost fell onto his back which gave enough time for Dream to pull his surprise out of his pocket and put it behind his back. It took awhile for George to get settled again but soon he sat up and brushed himself off. “Now… I need to ask you a question before I give you this… This is really important so just- Take this seriously for a little bit. I’m planning to dethrone Eret in a few days and I was wondering- Um… Fuck… I um- George... I want you to be king of the SMP,” Dream said and it was Geroge’s turn to be stunned. Dream had said the last part so fast that it took him a few seconds to process. But when he did he felt like he wanted to vomit.

“D-Dream… I-I don’t know about this,” George said as he backed away a bit, but Dream was quick to put his hand on top of the other’s for comfort. “Dream… W-What if I’m not good enough to be king? Remember what Tommy said all that time ago? I’m pretty useless without you and Sapnap by my side. Yes I can hold myself in a battle but barely. You both always have to clean up after all my messes and I- I just- This is a huge responsibility… Are you really sure I’m the best person to ask? I mean- What about Sapnap or Bad? They’re pretty good candidates. Heck! Why not ask Fundy to be king? He’s being adopted by Eret soon anyways… He’s even your husband. Why me?” George asked and Dream just sighed.

“George…” Dream started looking at his best friend with a sad smile. “Remember how you said I was amazing? Well we all think the same thing! You’re amazing George. I don’t give a fuck about what that child says… You’re strong and you don’t need Sapnap and I… You don’t need us around to tell you what to do. We may be a team but you are your own person. I also already talked about this with Sapnap and Bad. They thought I chose right when I told them that I wanted you to be king… So I’m not the only one who thinks this is a good idea,” Dream said and George let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding,

“So… Will you be my king George?” Dream asked as he held out a small green plastic ring to his friend. George eyes the ring with curiosity as it shimmers in the light. George could practically see his own reflection in the ring, seeing the stars also reflecting off of the small piece of jewelry. “This ring… It will turn gold as soon as you’re crowned king. I promise,” Dream said with a wide smile, George smiling back. He was quick to take the ring from Dream’s hand with confidence. He slipped the ring onto his finger, the plastic feeling cold against his skin. He opened and closed his hand a few times before looking back up at Dream.

“I’ll be holding you to that promise,” The brunette said with a smirk and Dream smiled with a firm nod.

------------------------------------------------------------------

“I-I was his king… Until… Until that night with Dream… On the path,” George said but then shook his head as all the bad memories came crashing down on him. He remembered the way Dream shook when they spoke. “He was standing there crying! He might have been wearing the mask but I could tell he was crying Bad! But I told him he wasn’t my friend anymore anyways- Bad, I tried forcing him into telling me that he hated me… I broke him! Just because he dethroned me. What kind of friend does that?! I’m such an asshole and now Dream is dead because of me,” George mumbled and Bad shook his head.

“Feelings aren’t something we all understand. You were angry… And you had the right to be! Dream’s decisions- Most of the time we don’t understand half of the things that muffin does... And maybe you didn’t handle the situation the best way… Ok you didn’t handle it the best way. But he’s still here. Dream is Dream and he’s right over there with Punz and Sam. We could help him gain his memories back. Yeah he won’t be the exact same Dream we miss… But he’ll be Dream,” Bad said as he looked over at the ghost.

“I know- I know, I know. But Bad…” George repeated as he tried to find the best words to say. He took in a deep shaky breath before speaking again. “I feel like my heart is shattered in two! I want Dream back- I want our Dream back! I want him to be alive and- and here with us again. I want to joke around the community house again, I want to go watch the star with him again on the beach and talk about random stuff, I- I just… I want things to be normal again… There’s no way to stop a heartbreak- I know that… I just... It all hurts. How do you st-... What do you do about that?” George asked, looking over at Bad who surprisingly had tears streaming down his face like two separate rivers.

“You cry George! You cry… I felt the same way when Skeppy fell into a coma… I thought it was all my fault. But just know that it’s not all your fault. Yeah the choices we make in life… Sometimes they aren’t the best. But that doesn’t mean that we need to beat ourselves up over it. If you have feelings this strong George…? It’s not safe to keep them pent up inside of you,” Bad said, making George raise his eyebrow in confusion.

“Alright… Um- Here! Let’s pretend your emotions are water and your mind is like a glass… You can only put so much into the cup until it overflows. Once it overflows there’s no controlling the water. That’s what happens to you when you keep things pent up. It grows and grows and grows until bam! The dam caves in and everything spills out and you don’t have a way to stop it. So if you have things in your heart that make you feel bad? You have to let them go. So right now George. I want you to let it go,” Bad said as he pointed to where George’s heart would be. George shook his head. But he knew what Bad was saying was true. So he broke down… He broke down right there and then, hugging Bad like he was a life line. He gripped onto the Demon’s black hoodie for dear life as he sobbed and sobbed. He let everything out. All the pain, sadness, frustration, and anger that pent up inside of him came out as sobs and sniffles. Bad just hushed him and rubbed his back, George’s sobs turning into sniffles and soon hiccups. Bad slowly pulled away for a second with a sigh.

“Listen George… Someday everything will make perfect sense. But until then laugh at the confusion, smile through the tears, and keep reminding yourself that everything happens for a reason. Keep reminding yourself that everything is going to be ok! Things may change but some things stay the same! And that’s alright!” Bad exclaimed, cupping George’s face in his hands. George couldn’t help but smile even though tears kept running down his cheeks and he still hiccuped a bit. Bad smiled back and pulled George into another hug.

“T-Thanks Bad…”

“Anytime George… Anytime…”

---------------------------------------

Words: 5407

Alright! Another chapter done with! I hope you all enjoyed and I'm so grateful for all the support this book has been getting! Thank you for the people who subscribed to my Youtube channel! We reached 100+ subs in less then two weeks! That's absolutely amazing! Again thank you all so much for all you've done for me and for all the support. You all are so so so kind and I couldn't ask for better supporters. Oh and I posted a new song on my Youtube channel based of Monophobia! I would really appreciate it if you checked it out! Anyways- Remember that I love you all and make sure to stay safe! Until next time! <3

Link to new Song: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jOpEkAobKw0&list=LL&index=5

Chapter Text

Sorry this took so long to get out! I’ve been so busy with other things I haven’t had that much time to work on this sorry- Anyways I hope you enjoy! :)

(If you have any questions don’t be afraid to ask)

———————

Karl and Quackity sat there in front of Sapnap, the blaze hybrid silently sleeping. His chest was slowly raising and falling, breathing slowly while his face was twisted in discomfort. Karl sat to Sapnap's left, gripping at his boyfriend's hand like it was a lifeline. Karl was practically shaking as he tried not to sob at the sight of his hurt boyfriend.  Quackity was sitting back in a chair, the chair as close to the bed as Quackity could put it. They were both worried for their boyfriend, Sapnap not moving at all after he passed out on the way to Antfrost's house. Karl had to remind himself multiple times that he was sleeping... He had to remind himself that Sapnap was going to be ok and that he was dying. Even though his brain was making him think otherwise.

"He's going to be ok... I keep trying to tell myself that... He's going to be ok. Antfrost said he was going to be ok. He's... He's just sleeping," Karl said and Quackity frowned a bit, walking over to sit next to his boyfriend. He didn't like seeing Sapnap and Karl feeling bad. He rubbed Karl's shoulder gently, giving the brunette a little bit of comfort. The two were willing to wait in the room for as long as they needed to. Quackity knew what Karl was going through with his memory loss and his time traveling, the teen just recently opening up about it. He was happy to support anything Karl does. He loved the brunette but it does hurt watching Karl slowly hurt himself the more he tried to use the power of time travel to fix mistakes.

"Drew- Jack- Sorry- I mean Quackity... I-I don't want to lose him like I lost them... I know they're from other timelines but- But everything seemed so real. They looked like you and Sapnap you know? Like reincarnations and when they died I- I felt horrible. I... I've been to so many places and I just- I just don't want to lose Sapnap. I don't want to lose either of you. I don't want to forget," Karl said and Quackity just nodded in understanding as he hugged Karl close, never taking his eyes off of the sleeping Sapnap.

Just then Sapnap started to shuffle from where he laid in the bed, his arms coming up to rub at his eyes. He let out a groan as he slowly started to come out of his coma like state. Karl and Quackity were quick to sit on either side of the bed in front of their partner, slowly coaxing Sapnap out of his sleeping state. Karl would run his hand through Sapnap's hair while Quackity slowly shook Sapnap's shoulder, both of them helping Sapnap slowly sit up. The Blaze hybrid groaned again and slowly sat up, rubbing his forehead as he tried to clear his head. There seemed to be a light fog that was slowly lifting from his mind.  Karl was quick to grab some of the extra blankets in the room and wrapped it around his shoulders.

"How are you feeling James-? I sorry- I- mean Ma- Sapnap... How are you feeling Sapnap?" Karl asked slowly, holding Sapnap's face with both hands gently. Sapnap just looked up and smiled softly, looking over to Quackity. "I feel fine to be honest. Maybe even better than fine. I mean I was practically just sleeping- That was probably the best sleep I've had in ages," Sapnap joked as he rubbed the nape of his neck. Quackity and Karl sighed with relief, happy that Sapnap was feeling completely fine and maybe even better. Just then there was a light knocking on the door, Karl walking up to the door and slowly opening it. Bad was standing there and waved, Karl letting the demon in to see his son.

"Sorry to interrupt... But I was going to let you know I'm going to go see Skeppy now. It has been a while and I... I think it's time I go see him. I just wanted to say a quick goodbye to my son and my future sons in law," Bad said with a warm smile and the three teens smiled back. They all said their farewells as Bad started to walk out. The demon soon just waved and closed the door with a small click, walking away to check on his own partner in another part of the building. As soon as the door shut Karl was quick to return to Sapnap's side, cuddling with his boyfriend. Karl and Sapnap were trying to pull Quackity into the pile but the teen refused, planning to just sit there while his partners cuddled. But soon Karl and Sapnap pulled out the puppy eyes, something they all knew Quackity couldn't resist. Quackity just rolled his eyes with a smile and cuddled up to Sapnap's other side. They all sat there in a comfortable silence, acting like the outside world wasn't even there.

It was like Karl never had a mental crisis, Sapnap's best friend wasn't dead, and Quackity was never hurt by the person he called his leader.

"Do you need anything Sappy? I could ask Ant to get you some soup or something if you're still cold," Quackity offered but the man just shook his head. He didn't feel like leaving the cuddle pile they were in. Quackity just sighed and nodded, hugging both of his partners closer. "Alright... Right now you're calling all the shots. But you've got to eat something later ok? Please? Even if it's just a little bit?" Quackity asked and Sapnap nodded again with a hum. They all sat there in silence, all three of them relaxed. They felt finally at peace, feeling like everything was fine... But then Sapnap shuffled and turned to his two boyfriends and looked down at his lap. Quackity and Karl were both immediately at his side, sensing something was wrong with Sapnap.

"How is... How is Dream? Have you found him yet?" Sapnap asked nervously and Quackity gave him a sad smile, nodding at Sapnap's question. They both watched Sapnap smile with happiness but it disappeared as fast as it came. "I'm sorry I couldn't help you guys look for him... I mean I was the reason he ran. I just- I didn't know he would do that... I didn't know he could do that... Not that I know a lot about ghosts.  Anyways, one of the reasons we settled here in the Dream SMP was because of its climate- I guess I wasn't ready for the temperature drop... I'm sorry for worrying you," Sapnap said and Quackity just shook his head while Karl gave him a small kiss on the cheek.

"Sapnap- Quackity and I are going to worry about you regardless so you don't need to apologize. Also we- We um... We actually never sent out a search party... We were planning on it but it never actually happened. We had to make sure everyone was ok first. Since almost everyone got caught in the bakery almost everyone was benched. So you didn't miss much to be honest. No need to feel bad ok?" Karl asked and Sapnap just listened, nodding as he brunette talked slowly. They were used to Karl talking slower, the teen struggling a bit with things like names. "Drew- I mean- Quackity was actually the one who found him. He said he was looking around the forest and ended up running into Dream there. He brought him back and he's actually outside with everyone right now. He's probably meeting Sam, Punz, Ant, and Bad right now... I haven't spoken to him yet though," Karl finished as he rubbed the nape of his neck with a sigh.

"Quackity?" Sapnap called out and the duck hybrid let out a hum to let Sapnap know he was listening. "What's that on your jacket?" Sapnap asked as he pointed out the dripping red heart on his jacket. Quackity, breath hitched as he heart started beating heavily in his chest. He had honestly forgotten about the sign on the side of his chest. Quackity brought his hand up to the mark and stayed silent for a little bit.

"Just thought it was a nice change... You know?" Quackity asked and Sapnap and Karl smiled. Quackity smiled back at them and stayed still when Sapnap reached over and put a hand on top of Quackity's scar. The scar was still pretty new, a jagged line right underneath his left eye. Sapnap let his finger slowly rub the scar, making sure not to put any pressure on it. He then looked down at the symbol on his boyfriend's jacket before speaking.

"It looks good on you Quackity... I really like it. It's a nice change actually," Sapnap said and Karl nodded behind him. Quackity smiled and put his hand on top of Sapnap's, leaning into the warm touch. He really missed moments like this. Sapnap slowly pulled his hand away, putting it in his lap before speaking again. "What did he talk to you about? Dream I mean... Did he say anything when you brought him back?" Sapnap asked Quackity and the teen seemed to shirk a bit. His duck wings lower a bit as he thought for a second, not wanting to make Sapnap cry. Sapnap and Karl waited for their boyfriend to answer, knowing that they all had a small issue when it came to talking about the new ghost on the SMP.

"He never questioned me about his own past actually...Or he didn't mention it that much when we talked on the way back to the SMP. But he did talk about some of the things he was able to remember," He started, Sapnap's breath hitching as he listened. Karl was quick to put a hand on his shoulder, a small sign of comfort. "He said when he stayed with Techno, Tommy, Ghostbur, and Philza the four of them tried to help Dream remember as much as possible. But they never said names. They wanted Dream to remember names on his own times. To be honest he seems to know about our past more than he does his own if I'm being completely honest," Quackity explained and the two looked at him with confusion. Quackity was quick to continue.

"He knew about my fight with Technoblade... When he gave me the scar and stuff. Apparently Techno told him about it while he was steering with them," Quackity explained and Karl and Sapnap griminced at the mention of Quackity getting beat up. "He knew about my issue with Jschlatt and he knew some other things about me... He actually knew your names too, you know? He said them to me a little bit before we got back," Quackity mentioned as he looked over at Sapnap. "He remembers the good times with you and George. He remembers when you built the community house, when he would have to step in the middle of the fights between you and George, and things like the three of you just simply hanging out. The small stuff... But- But he never remembered the bad stuff... He couldn't tell me anything about that kind of stuff.  Like how he was a chaos bringer, how he hurt Tommy and almost everyone on the server, and worst of all he- He doesn't remember the time on the path..." Quackity said quietly and Sapnap flinched at the mention of that night on the wooden path.

He didn't like remembering the time he turned his back on his best friend. The time when he was blinded by rage and sadness. So blinded that he left his best friend, only for him to die and not remember him at all. Sapnap's breathing started to pick up and his hands started to shake a bit. He remembers that night all too well. He remembered turning his back on a crying Dream. Half of his brain wanted to comfort the crying blonde while the other half wanted to leave him there to cry. That night Sapnap listened to the wrong part of his brain...

He was just so angry and felt so betrayed... 

Quackity and Karl immediately started to comfort their boyfriend at the mention of that one night. Karl rubbed Sapnap's back, helping him breath while Quackity whispered loving words to him. After Sapnap started breathing normally they hugged the boy close, going back to cuddling. They both knee Sapnap was still sensitive about the topic even if it happened months ago. That memory resonated in Quackity and Sapnao's mind and it would probably never disappear. Even if Karl wasn't present when they confronted Dream he still knew about it... He wasn't standing there right with his partners but he was at the house during the aftermath. He remembered the night Quackity came home with a sobbing George and an angry Sapnap. That was something Karl could probably never forget.

It honestly wasn't a pretty sight...

For once Karl wished he could forget it.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Karl was getting ready for dinner, four bowls sitting on the table. The sun had set a while ago and most were heading into their houses. The food was still hot when he sat them on the table, drinks set out as well. One he was done Karl waited in the living room for his partners and his friend to get home. Karl didn't know anyone was home until he hurried footsteps walking through the door. Karl was about to greet his roommates but paused when he saw the way they all looked. George was crying... Even if he was still wearing his glasses you could clearly see the red tear tracks cascading down his face. He was shaking and his arms were wrapped around him, George hugging himself so he could feel some comfort. Sapnap on the other hand had bright yellow and orange eyes, his hands letting out smoke as his eyebrows were knitted with anger. Quackity just looked exhausted but still smiled at the sight of Karl.

"We're home," Quackity said with a dry chuckle, Karl immediately at the duck hybrid's side. He held Quackity's face, question after question making their way from his lips. They all looked exhausted and Karl didn't enjoy the sight. He ever liked seeing his friends hurt. He knew they were going out but he didn't think they'd come back looking like this. The only reason he wasn't able to join them was because he was feeling sick from time traveling. He was so worried for both of his boyfriends and George. But before Karl could drop into a huge panic Quackity leaned into Karl's touch and put his hands on top of Karl's. Karl immediately calmed down when he noticed Quackity was alright for the most part.

"We're ok babe... Please don't panic," Quackity said softly and Karl took in a deep breath, coming down from his panic. "You know you're prone to migraines because of all the time traveling. I wouldn't want you to have another one and lose some of your memory. I promise we're ok. We um- We've all just had a hard day today and I think we need a break- Karl... Did you make us dinner?" Quackity asked when he smelled fresh rabbit soup wafting through the room. Karl smiled and nodded as he slowly pulled his hands away. Quackity smiled back and kissed Karl on the forehead as a thank you. Sapnap took a deep breath and his eyes slowly changed back to their charcoal black. He simply walked over to Karl and gave him a kiss on his cheek as he lead George over to the table.

Karl looked back to Quackity and the hybrid sighed. He knew that look all too well. Karl was still worried... The brunette had a big heart and never liked it when anyone felt bad, especially his boyfriends. He would put himself over anyone else any day. It hurt Quackity's heart when Karl looked at him, worry filling his features. Karl was already exhausted and was trying to recover from all his adventures through time. The day Karl told his two partners about his memory situation, Sapnap and Quackity took immediate action to help him. Sapnap had expressed his worries openly, making sure Karl never time traveled ever again and locked up his library. Quackity did the smaller things, reminding Karl to write down his memories and always helped Karl when writing. The brunette had been getting better. It was a slow process but at least he was getting better. Now Karl was worried about George and Sapnap... And honestly Quackity was himself. The two hadn't said a word ever since they walked away from the argument with Dream.

"Karl... They're gonna be ok. Here let's let them eat and I'll explain to you everything that happened ok?" Quackity asked and Karl looked over at Sapnap and George one last time before nodding. Karl didn't want to leave Sapnap and George alone. But inside he knew that he couldn't help either of them if he didn't know what was going on. Quackity was quick to pull Karl into a separate room, making sure Sapnap and George couldn't hear what they were talking about while they ate.

"We went to talk to Dream tonight, Karl," Quackity simply said and Karl griminced at the mention of the masked blonde's name. He knew Dream wasn't the best person and he knew his relationship with George and Sapnap had been really shaky. But he didn't expect for Sapnap, Quackity, and George to approach him so soon.
"It was Sapnap's and George's idea... They were tired of getting pushed around and everything Dream has done the past few months have been- They've only caused chaos Karl... So we went to talk to them and things- Things may have gotten out of hand. It was somewhat of a screaming match if you will. George was the first to yell at Dream... I honestly hate that asshole. He said that he did it for our safety and I think that's some bullshit- Then Sapnap had a go at Dream... After a bit more yelling the two just walked away and left me with the bastard. I told him how I felt and then left with them... Now we're home with you," Quackity explained with a sigh and Karl slowly nodded in understanding. He really wished he was there... If it hadn't been for his sickness he would've gone and stood by his partner's side.

"So... Where is Dream now? Is he ok? What did he say? What did he do?" Karl asked quickly and Quackity scoffed at the thought of actually caring for Dream. He just listened as Karl worried for the blonde man. "I mean where did he go? He lived with Sapnap and George before they moved in with us and that was before he took George's crown away- And I think the house originally belonged to George. Does he have anywhere to go? Does he have a home to go to?" Karl asked and Quackity simply sighed... In his opinion Karl was too caring for his own good. But that was one of the many reasons Sapnap and Quackity loved the teen. Quackity just took either one of Karl's hands in his and looked his lover in the eye.

"I- We don't know where Dream went. But Karl... It doesn't really matter. So don't worry about it ok? He'll probably disappear for a week tops then come back like he always does. I promise Dream can handle himself. Right now we need to focus on George and Sapnap ok? They've been through a lot during the past few days and they need some help recovering," Quackity said and Karl sighed, but nodded. He knew that his boyfriend was telling the truth.

Dream would always leave but he would also always come back...

He'll probably be fine...

Sadly they didn't know that wasn't the case...

----------------------------------------------------------------

After they hugged for a little bit longer, Sapnap gathered his thoughts...

Quackity was quick to speak, trying to give his partner some hope. "Listen Sapnap... Everything is going to get better sooner or later ok? It's not like Dream is never going to remember you and George," Quackity said and Sapnap flinched at the thought. Quackity was quick to continue, regretting his words a bit. "U-Um- Actually! He said... Dream said that he wanted to talk to you and George sooner or later. He wants to talk to you willingly. The only reason he ran away was because some memories hit him really hard. He actually wanted to apologize to you guys and maybe you can take that time to apologize to him as well. You two could try talking with him when he remembers a little bit more- But yeah... You have another chance with him Sapnap. He does want to talk with you," Quackity tried to cheer him up and Sapnap slowly smiled at the thought of having Dream as a friend again. Karl and Quackity sighed in relief that their boyfriend felt better, Sapnap gaining a little bit of his normal demeanor back.

"I-I would like to talk to him and apologize soon with George. Maybe in a better situation... Who knows? He might remember sooner than we think. He's a lot faster at remembering things than Ghostbur was," Sapnap mentioned then laughed with the brightest smile Quackity and Karl had seen in awhile. They missed that laugh and smile so much... "Until then I want you both to cuddle me!" Sapnap declared and the others laughed.

"You heard the man! He wants cuddles so let's give them to him!" Karl said and immediately tackled Sapnap into a hug, Quackity joining the pile.

"I love you both," Sapnap said as they snuggled together once again.

"We love you too."
----------------------------------------------------------------

Dream sat on the railing of Antfrost's balcony, watching as the sun slowly set.  His legs slowly swung back and forth as he gripped the railing. He had finished talking to Sam and Punz awhile ago. He decided that he wanted to go adventuring through the house on his own since Tommy had run off with Tubbo to their bench. He knew that if people needed him they would find him. He never got to see the sunset when he was staying at Techno's cabin. The snow clouds were always in the way. Plus there were so many trees that Dream really couldn't see the sunset on the days it wasn't snowing. But now that he got to see it he never wanted to leave. It was a beautiful sight with the mix of purple, yellow, red, and orange making his chest feel light. It was like he was on a cloud. He liked how the sky was covered in orange, opposed to it's normal light blue shade, and how the sun set behind the mountains. He didn't know why but he liked the color orange...

It made him feel safe.

"I knew I would find you out here..." Someone said and Dream flinched a bit, turning to see Fundy walking out onto the balcony. "Everyone is doing better now and I just want to get away from everything for a while. Do you mind if I join you out here?" Fundy asked as he slowly stepped further onto the balcony. Dream was quick to nod, immediately turning back to look at the sunset. All the fox hybrid did was stand next to him, his arms folded and resting on the railing as he watched the sunset. He didn't even glance over at Dream, his eyes set on the shiftthing sky in front of them.

"Tommy and Wilbur told me how you never saw the sunset back at the cabin. Tommy always had a weird obsession with the sunset. He would always watch it with Tubbo... That's probably where they are right now if I'm being honest..." Fundy rambled as he stood there next to the ghost who listened carefully. "I never understood why those two liked watching the sunset... Before I always found it silly how they would get so excited about it. They were always so serious when it came to watching the sunset," Fundy explained with a light chuckle when he thought back to it.

"But now I think I understand what they mean. It's a very pretty sight... Calming too. It's like the world around you doesn't exist and everything is going to be ok... You know you got back at the perfect time...? If Quackity brought you back any later you would've missed this. I'm glad he found you before the day ended. I mean it's still your first day here in L'manburg... It's good you have something good to take from today," Fundy suddenly explained and Dream hummed, examining Fundy as the hybrid watched the sunset. His fur looked beautiful in this light, the sun hitting him just right.

The ghost didn't say a word until he noticed the ring silver Fundy was wearing... The ring was shining in the sun's light. Dream thought it looked absolutely stunning. He remembered when he saw Philza wearing a ring pretty similar, a golden ring with a diamond in the middle. He had asked Philza about it and the winged man had explained to him the process of marriage. Even if Philza's wife was dead he still wore the ring to honor her memory and to remember the love he had for her when she was there. He even noticed the rings that Quackity wore, two rings hanging from a necklace he kept tucked underneath his jacket. Love was a strange thing Dream had yet to understand. But it sounded like a beautiful thing...

"Who's the lucky person?" Dream asked, suddenly making Fundy flinch in surprise.

The fox let out a yelp as his ears stood up straight, his tail doing the same thing as he moved away from Dream a little bit. The ghost was quick to apologize as Fundy got over his shock. Dream gave the fox a few more seconds before speaking again. "The ring that you're wearing... That's a wedding ring right? Philza wears his all the time back at the cabin. He even told me a few things about his wife too! So what about you...? Who's the lucky person you're married to?" Dream asked and Fundy's eyes widened, his hand immediately messing with the silver ring. The hybrid looked down at the piece of jewelry on his finger. It was a simple silver ring, a green diamond as the centerpiece. Fundy remembered the day he had asked Callahan to make the engagement rings for him...

It was one of the best days of his life.

"I um- I'm not married or getting married anytime soon... Not anymore at least," Fundy said and Dream frowned a bit at the hybrid's words. He just let Fundy pace himself, now pushing the fox to talk and explain. "My partner he- He um... He gave me back the ring before we could have or even plan the wedding," Fundy said as he looked down at the ground sadly. His tail went limp behind him as his ears pinned themselves down. Dream frowned even more at his reaction and put a hand on the hybrid's shoulder.

"I really really loved him... You know? But he- He couldn't see that he was good enough... That he was more than good enough for my hand in marriage. He just- He just left me with a ring and letter saying that he didn't deserve someone like me. He didn't even face me to say goodbye. He just left me a letter and nothing else. I just- I don't have the heart to take the ring off. I know that might sound stupid but I just don't... I love him too much to- But I know I'll probably never have his heart back and now I've got a ring with no one to wear it," Fundy said and Dream slowly scooched a little closer to the fox, rubbing his shoulder as tears started spilling down Fundy's cheeks. "I miss him... I miss the one I loved, Dream," Fundy whispered as he choked on his tears, barely getting the words out as he cried.

"W-What..." Dream started as he thought over his words. He didn't want to make Fundy feel worse but he wanted to help the fox. He had been nothing but kind towards Dream, the ghost wanting to do anything to make him feel better. "What was he like...? Your past partner I mean," Dream slowly said and Fundy smiled even though he was practically silently sobbing. He slowly wiped some of the tears from his cheeks, not really doing much since more tears kept coming. But Fundy didn't care, sighing heavily before fidgeting with the ring around his finger.

"He was amazing... At times he was reckless, running into problems head on and somehow making it out alive. You might find that bad but I liked his craziness. He was always moving and I liked that about him. Always out on an adventure or doing some other crazy thing. But he was also kind, caring, selfless, and he- He was funny and everything I ever wanted in a partner. He had his moments when he would slow down and just- just be there," Fundy described and Dream smiled when he noticed Fundy slowly getting better. "Don't even get me started on his looks. He was beautiful, ethereal even, and honestly I don't even think those words do his looks justice. But he never thought that and usually wore something that covered his face. It was sad... But usually he would take it off and show me his face just for me...It was wonderful... He was wonderful," Fundy finished as he looked down at the green diamond on his ring with a sad smile.

"I just wish he saw himself like I saw him..."

Dream perked up at that and immediately started to dig in his pocket, trying to find something but couldn't quite get to it. Fundy raised his eyebrow in question as he watched the ghost, his tail slowly wagging and his ears poking up in curiosity. Dream's fingers finally brushed against the thing he was looking for, pulling out a small piece of paper from his pocket. Fundy watched as Dream looked down at the photo then back over at Fundy.
The ghost soon handed the photo to the fox, Fundy looked down at the photo with curiosity. His eyes widened as he studied it. It was a picture of Dream and Fundy on their first date and the day that Fundy proposed to Dream. They were holding hands in the picture, seeming to be alone in a single room. The picture seemed to be taken by someone else as it had Fundy and Dream both looking up at a screen playing "Treasure Planet" on a huge screen. Dream had a huge smile on his face as he seemed to watch the movie in amazement, even with the mask on you could tell he was impressed at the fox's work. Fundy had a soft smile on his face as he held Dream's hand in his, barely being able to focus on the movie.

"You... You're the one in this picture... The one watching the movie with me" Dream said slowly as he pointed to Fundy's face in the photo. Fundy was still shocked, but managed to nod slowly. Dream soon reached into the front of his hoodie, pulling something out and letting it rest on his chest. Fundy could see it was another necklace. "I was wondering where this came from- I never told anyone about it because I didn't think it was too important. But now I think it's a good time to show it," Dream explained as he slowly showed and pulled out a necklace from under his hoodie, showing it off. The new revealed necklace hung around Dream's neck next to the necklace Punz had gifted him. Fundy was confused until he looked at the pendant of the necklace...

From the small rope around his neck hung a silver ring with an orange diamond...

It was a perfect replica of Dream's original engagement ring.

"I- I didn't think anyone loved me like how you loved me when I was alive... I mean all I could remember was being sorry... I was sorry for things that I didn't even understand or remember. Even now I don't remember everything in complete detail. Most of the things I remembered  when Tommy first found me before were bad, most of them being about this thing called war Techno told me about..." Dream said and Fundy cringed at the mention of war. Dream took in a deep breath and looked at Fundy, taking the fox's hand gently into his own.

"I-I don't understand love much- Maybe I will in the future but I- I want to say that I'm sorry for leaving you Fundy. It may have been when I was alive but still. I'm so sorry... I should've never just packed up and left you like that. I may not know why I left but I know it was wrong and I'm sorry... Maybe when I remember more we could- We could try again?" Dream asked and Fundy looked at the blonde, unable to think of words to say.

"You- You don't need to forgive me but I ju-" Dream stuttered out but Fundy was quick to pull Dream into a hug.

"I-I would like that," Fundy said with a smile as he slightly pulled away from the hug.

The two just stood there, the world standing still as they watched the sunset...

Together...

—————————————

Words: 5640

I hope you all enjoyed this chapter! Again I apologize for the long wait- Anyways! Another chapter over and another one on the way! Thank you for all the support that this book is getting and I couldn’t ask for better supporters. Anyways- Remember that I love you all and make sure to stay safe! Until next time! <3

Chapter Text

Dream loved his first day in L’manburg with everyone. Other than his little breakdown in the forest everything was going great. He met Tubbo, Fundy, Quackity, Eret, Niki, and Puffy in the bakery with Tommy and Ghostbur and made friends with almost everyone as soon as he talked to them. Even though he did freak out and ran into the forest alone, he had met Schlatt which was a happy moment for Dream. The Ran hybrid was like the father he never had… It was nice to have someone to look up to. He had even bonded with Quackity a bit, the teen helping him understand a few things about his past and about himself. He even gained the confidence to maybe talk to George and Sapnap in the close future. He then met both Sam and Punz, gaining a cool necklace from the blonde teen. Finally he made up with Fundy, making the old engagement rings into promise rings instead for the future. The blonde ghost couldn’t help but fiddle with the ring that hung around his neck, getting comfort from the piece of jewelry. Dream was actually happy and felt like he had a family that he couldn’t lose. It was great!

But now he was lonely again… Sitting alone during the middle of the night.

The ghost sat there at the docks of L’manburg, overlooking the water as he watched the fish swim by. He remembered arriving here with Tommy and Ghostbur yesterday, having to hide underneath a blanket which wasn’t too fun. But that was in the past. Dream watched as the water was magically glowing because the almost full moon above him, the sun had disappeared hours ago, and the stars lit up the sky. Dream wished he could fly up in the sky and touch the clouds. But there he sat on the docks, leaning back on his hands. His feet were barely hanging over the water, afraid that he might freeze it over if he did end up touching it. But he didn’t mind just watching the water much in the end, fine with not touching anything. He was content with just watching the fish simply swim by. As a ghost he didn’t need to sleep and he didn’t need to eat much either… Ghosts having the choice between choosing if they eat, sleep, and do other things normal people do. But Ghostbur was somewhere beyond Dream’s knowledge and Dream didn’t want to travel all the way through the forest at night to just hang out with Jschlatt. He also didn’t want to bother Fundy, who was sleeping like everyone else was.

He thought he was going to be all alone until someone found him in the morning, expecting someone like Tommy to come get him and bring him home. But instead Dream heard someone walking on the wooden path near the docks, Dream’s head shooting up with attention. He didn’t think anyone would be up at this time of night, everyone wanting to avoid mobs and dumb phantoms. The blonde ghost looked over to see something running around the wooden path of L’manburg, the dull emerald eyes looking around as he tried to figure out what was going on. He slowly started to float above the ground, standing up from his spot near the open water. His feet were floating a few inches off of the ground as he followed the sound he had heard, making his way towards the oak path. The ghost almost yelped when he watched a shadow run towards one of the tunnels the path ran through, the figure hiding behind the long vines hanging over the tunnel. Dream was about to just ignore whatever it was that startled him, but something in the back of his mind was yelling at him to go investigate. He sighed, knowing that he might regret this later as he slowly approached the tunnel, pushing the vines aside.

“The things I put myself through… I’m probably going to regret this later. Wilbur is gonna be so mad at me if I get hurt...” Dream mumbled to himself as he peeked his head into the barely lit tunnel. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary… I mean it’s just a simple tunnel going through a small hill. The only source of light was the weak lantern and some of the light from the sky that ended up flowing inside. As he entered the tunnel heard something rustling in the bushes near the far wall of the tunnel, the bushes moving quite a bit. Dream sighed and slowly approached the bush, pushing away the plant with his hand. The ghost ignored the feeling of fear slowly making its way through his body, squinting as he tried to figure out who was in front of him. He gasped when he saw a young zombie pigman sitting there on the ground, knees pressed against his chest while he looked at Dream, eyes wide.

At first Dream thought the young mob ended up accidentally wandering into the overworld through the community portal. There have been multiple problems with powerful mobs wandering through portals and reeking havoc on anyone stupid enough to agro them. It was a pretty normal occurrence around the SMP but the idea was immediately shot down when he saw what the boy was wearing. He had on a split black and white sweater, the two colors split cleanly in the center. Over top of the sweater was a yellow and brown colored jumper, fitting nicely on the young mob. The jumper colors reminded Dream of the bees he had seen inside of Tubbo’s bee farm on his first day. He looked relatively clean, only a few leaves clinging onto his shirt from running into the bushes. Dream titled his head, looking at the piglin with confusion before smiling. The young boy caught Dream’s interest, the piglin soon realizing that Dream wasn’t a threat. They two stared at each other with shared curiosity for a few minutes before Dream spoke up.

“Hey there friend! Do you need a little help there?” Dream asked cheerfully with a smile, holding out a hand to the boy. The piglin looked at Dream’s hand then back at Dream’s face and his smiley mask. He tilted his head to the side a bit before slowly reaching forward to grab Dream’s hand only to pull it back as he hugged it to his chest. He didn’t trust Dream fully enough to take his hand. Dream frowned a bit at the boy’s reaction before replacing it with a smile. He knew that the kid was scared… Dream knew how that felt. That was the same thing Dream felt when he was approached by Tommy. It was a normal reaction. I mean Dream was a ghost after all. The blonde thought for a minute before speaking again. “Can you… Can you understand me at all? You understand english right?” Dream asked and the piglin nodded immediately, his head perking up at Dream’s words. Dream let out a sigh of relief before chuckling when he knew the young boy could understand him… This might go a lot smoother than he originally thought...

“You can understand me? That’s great!” Dream cheered happily, the piglin backing away a bit when Dream raised his voice. The ghost cringed a bit and became quieter, slowing his movements so he wouldn’t overwhelm the younger. “Hey… It’s alright! I’m a friend... I’m not going to hurt you, I promise… ok? I want to help you out! Where did you come from anyways? Are you lost or something? Do you need help getting back home?” He asked and the piglin looked around for a few seconds before nodding at Dream. Dream stayed completely still as the kid reached forward. He slowly took the ghost’s hand, Dream realizing how warm his touch was compared to his own. Since he did come from the nether it was pretty self explanatory of how he had the exact opposite body temperature of Dream.

“So what’s your name…? I’m Dream and I’m new around L’manburg,” the blonde said as he slowly helped the piglin step out of the bushes, the two standing side by side on the path. He watched as the younger brushed himself off quickly, some leaves falling to the ground slowly. Dream was surprised when the young boy reached out for his hand, taking it in his own slowly. Then he started tapping it rhythmically, Dream figuring out he was tapping certain patterns on his palm. It took Dream awhile but he slowly started to understand, the piglin being patient as Dream pieced things together.

“Your name… Your name is Michael? Am I translating that right?” Dream asked and the piglin happily nodded, happy that the ghost could finally understand him. Not many were able to pick up morse code that quickly, but Dream was happy his knowledge of the secret code carried on through the afterlife.

“That’s a really nice name, Michael! I really like your name. It suits you well!” Dream said cheerfully as he ruffled the small tuft of pink hair on Micheal’s head. The piglin seemed to laugh at Dream’s actions before pulling away from the ghost, fixing his hair. “Here how about this Michael… Let me help you get home alright? I don’t think it’s safe for you to be walking around L’manburg. I’m afraid someone might accidentally attack you or something. Plus people here have thorns on their armor and I don’t think that will feel great to you,” Dream explained but Michael shook his head quickly, grabbing Dream’s hand and pulled him through the vines and out of the poorly lit tunnel. The ghost was confused, he thought that the kid wanted to go home at first… But apparently that wasn’t the case. He let Michael drag him down the oak path, the young piglin leading him back to the docks where he was sitting before. The kid sat down, pulling the ghost down to sit with him. Dream just sighed and sat next to Michael without question, the two watching the moon in the sky.

That’s when Dream realized something, turning to the young boy next to him...

“You… You used to live in the nether right? Before you were brought to the overworld... You’ve never seen the moon, stars, clouds, or the sun before have you? Only netherrack and lava?” Dream asked Michael and the kid nodded, looking down at the water before wading his hooves into it. He looked like he was having fun and Dream was glad he didn’t take the boy home yet. The fish that were still awake would dart around, the movement’s Michael made scaring them a bit. But it just made the two watching the fish laugh a bit.

Micheal suddenly took Dream’s hand and started tapping it, Dream paying close attention to what the boy was saying. The ghost’s emerald eyes widened when Micheal explained one particular thing to him, Dream gasping which caused Micheal to stop tapping. “Wait… You’re telling me you can’t go outside at all? Like you’re usually not allowed to go out and see things? You’re not allowed to meet that many people? You just stay at home all day and watch the world from a closed wooden window...? You can’t even open it? That’s why you sneaked outside tonight?” Dream asked and the kid nodded again sadly, looking up at the moon. The blonde watched as the moon and stars reflected in the boy’s black eyes, his eyes acting like a mirror. Dream frowned a bit and ran his hand gently through Micheal’s short hair, the boy leaning into his touch.

He actually felt bad for the kid.

Micheal was quick to tap on Dream’s hand again, the ghost perking up a bit. He stared at Micheal for a few seconds before stuttering out his words slowly. “Your parents are protecting you…? By keeping you in that room? Do you have anything to do in there?” Dream asked and Micheal snorted a bit as confirmation, tapping Dream’s hand more. Dream’s nose scrunched up a bit as he translated Michael’s words in his head. “You just read, sleep, and run around your room? But why only that? Doesn’t that seem a little bad? And doesn’t it get boring after a while? I mean I would get bored and I’m a ghost- There isn’t much I can do. I get your parents don’t want you to get hurt and stuff because you’re a piglin in the overworld and all… It just… It just seems wrong… You’re all alone in your room without any real friends,” Dream said and Micheal shook his head, tapping on Dream’s palm more. “Oh! They’re planning to build you a place to watch the sun and the moon? Like a balcony? That seems good! Maybe when they do I can visit you and just float up to your balcony! How does that sound?” Dream offered and Micheal smiled, bouncing up and down a bit with excitement. Dream chuckled a bit before they both turned to look at the sky, the stars glittering above them.

It was a nice sight to see…

Michael ended up leaning onto Dream’s shoulder, the ghost putting his arm around the younger as they watched the stars. Time seemed to go by so fast as two watched the sky and the water. They never wanted the night to end. But after a while the sun started to rise and the two realized that they had been sitting there for hours. The sky let up with colors like yellow, red, orange, and pink as the sun peeked over the horizon. Dream looked over to see Micheal who was watching the sun rise with great interest, leaning forward to see the sky change colors. More fish were coming out of their hiding places and were twirling around in the water, creating beautiful patterns. Dream smiled at the boy, knowing that he had the same reaction to the sun setting the day before. They were more alike than Dream though… When the sun was fully risen and the birds started to wake up, the quiet atmosphere filled with lively noises. Dream then slowly stood up, floating to his feet as he sighed. Micheal quickly followed his lead, scrambling to get up from where he saw. Dream was quick to help the kid stand up, soon they were both at their feet.

“Alright Michael! The sun is up and that mean’s people are going to start waking up soon. I know you’re not supposed to be out here so we wouldn’t want you to get in trouble. Why don’t we get you home? I probably need to get home to your par-” Dream said and started to turn around to walk towards the path. But he felt something grip onto his legs, the ghost flinching a bit at the contact… His words got caught in his throat as he paused, the warmth spreading through his body. It felt nice… Dream felt safe. The ghost had honestly forgotten that he had become tangible, only becoming a full entity when he was relaxed and felt safe. He turned to see Michael hugging his waist, hiding his face inside of the blonde’s cold hoodie. The two balanced each other out with their opposite elements… Dream paid careful attention as the young boy started tapping quickly on Dream’s waist.

“You… You want me to bring you around L’manburg before I bring you home…?” Dream asked and Micheal pulled away from the hug, slowly nodding. The ghost thought it over for a little bit, trying to find a way to say no to the younger in front of him. He knew it wasn’t safe and whoever the parents of this kid weren't going to be happy when they find out their kid is missing. But in the end he just couldn’t go against Michael… The kid just wanted to see the world- And there was nothing wrong with that. Honestly that was a right everyone had. So Dream just smiled softly and grabbed Michael’s hand pulling the boy towards the path. The boy was surprised the ghost was agreeing with him, his eyes lighting up with excitement as they made their way down the path.

“I mean. I don’t think that would be an issue... You just want to explore and if someone is with you there is less of a chance you’ll get hurt! As long as we’re not caught I don’t think we’ll get in trouble. But... I don’t know much about this place- But I think I have enough knowledge to show you around…! We’ll figure it out as we go! Then we can get you home and back to your parents before the afternoon rolls around,” Dream cheered and Michael let out a cheerful sound as they walked across the path towards some of the buildings.

“Alright… Let’s go! Time to see the word!” Dream said as he pulled Michael towards the very first place he had seen when he had arrived.

-----------------------------------------------------------

Tubbo sighed as he looked through the piles of paperwork on his desk. He had gotten up a little earlier that day so he could get things situated early, leaving Ranboo to take care of their shared house. He never liked doing things like this, especially in the mornings, but he knew he had to as the president of L’manburg. His black and yellow pen in his hand lightly tapped on his desk as he read over a few things, struggling with a few words as he read the papers over and over again. He would squint at times but all in all just ignored some of the big words, figuring out what the papers were saying with context clues. Tubbo was never one for sitting in one place… Especially when it came to sitting in one place and reading. But he managed to get through it most of the time. But then there was a small knock on the door, Tubbo perking up at the sound. He rubbed his eyes so he could see better before letting out a noise of recognition.

He watched as the door slowly creaked open and the first thing the brunette saw was someone in blue clothing. Tommy slowly walked in, peeking his head through the doorway before fully stepping inside. He was wearing his arctic attire. His clothes now changed to fit the climate of L’manburg but they were still very different from the blonde’s usual attire. Tubbo couldn’t help but miss the old clothes Tommy used to wear before the war. The only thing Tubbo could recognize was the green bandana that was wrapped around the boy’s arm. On the other hand Tommy was thinking the same thing. His best friend was sitting behind a desk right in front of him… Wearing a suite with a red tie… The red tie that used to be his bandanna, but was now used as a tie. Tubbo’s eye bags underneath his eyes were looking as dark as ever as he tried to read through all the papers.

Two figures from two different worlds that used to be together…

“Heya Big T… Um… Fundy and Quackity told me you would be here at this time of day. It’s a bit early to be working don’t you think-? Anyways… Fundy told me to bring this to you. He thought you would need it,” Tommy mentioned with a smile as he walked up to Tubbo’s desk. The blonde had a small coffee cup, courtesy of Fundy, and set it on the brunette’s desk for him to drink later. Tubbo’s office was pretty nice, a small yellow flower sitting on the corner of Tubbo’s desk. He looked at the paperwork strewn across the brunette’s table and his nose scrunched up, his gaze switching between the papers and Tubbo. He picked up a few, looking over them by himself before turning to his friend. “Being president is really getting to you isn't it? Do you need any help? I’m always here if you need help reading,” The blonde explained and Tubbo just shook his head, pinching the bridge of his nose with another sigh. It was so early in the morning but the brunette was already so tired. Tubbo slowly reached out his hand, Tommy handing the papers he had taken back to the Moobloom hybrid. But when Tubbo looked down at the papers he raised an eyebrow in question.

“These papers are new… I think Puffy dropped them off a few days ago or something-? I don’t know, I’ve been really busy. These are the citizenship forms for someone named Foolish. I think Puffy adopted him and stuff just recently. She wants him to move to L’manburg so their family can be together and stuff like that. It’s pretty nice if I’m being honest,” Tubbo said as he read them over, Tommy walking behind Tubbo so he could read the papers over his shoulders. The papers looked pretty normal other than the multiple scratch marks and erasing the person had to do. He seemed to have a problem with spelling and stuff. Even the photo looked normal, a normal looking human with a few gold accents adorning his face. He was even wearing a cool shark onesie that made Tubbo smile a bit. He didn’t seem much older than Tommy and Tubbo. But then Tommy looked underneath the species category, his eyes widening when he read in his mind what it said. He pointed it out to Tubbo and the brunette tilted his head to the side, trying to read it as fast as Tommy had. After a while Tubbo soon got it, slowly reading the words out loud. “He’s a- He’s a Shark-Totem God or Demigod? W-What the heck?” Tubbo stuttered a bit as he slowly set the papers down onto the table.

“Wait Tubbo… Totem god? Foolish is a Totem god? Demigod?” Tommy asked and Tubbo nodded, as they both looked down at the picture of the man. He didn’t seem like much of a god, but Bad didn’t act much like a demon and Philza didn’t look immortal. So they really couldn’t judge people by looks. As they scanned through the page an idea popped into the blonde’s head. Tubbo could tell Tommy had something to say and waited for the blonde to find his words. “Wait- Look at those markings on his face and those green emeralds on the gold necklace he’s wearing. Those match the markings on a Totem of Undying… I would know because Techno has multiple in his cabin where I’ve been staying. I’ve also seen Ranboo carrying a few around once and a while. If he’s a totem god or demigod… Do you think…? D-Do you think he has the powers of one? Like he can… You know, bring people back…?” Tommy asked, his words drabbling off a little at the end before going silent. Tubbo knew what the blonde was thinking, thinking over things over and over again. Tommy was doing the same thing but before he could say his idea Tubbo stopped him, having a different view on the situation.

“I mean we don’t even know him… I mean we just looked at his file today- We haven't even talked to him and we haven’t even started on a deep dive to see if what he’s telling is true. I mean he’s not even a citizen yet! And what if he can’t help us by bringing them back? Why get our hopes up with something we don’t even know is possible? Bad is a demon- But he had no powers of a demon… Technoblade is the Bloodgod or something and the only thing he has going for him is killing people and blowing things up. Other than that he’s pretty much a normal piglin hybrid. Tommy just look at yourself! You're the son of someone immortal and death herself Tommy… But you’re still able to die just like me, just like Wilbur, heck! Just like everyone else! Being a demigod or god doesn’t make someone invincible and it doesn't mean they immediately have the powers of what they’re named after,” Tubbo explained with a sad sigh, knowing Tommy wasn’t going to like how this ended up. But he had to get the words into Tommy’s head before the blonde tried anything that could hurt someone.

“Tubbo- We might have the chance of bringing them back! No one has to be afraid of dying ever again! Maybe Foolish can even… What if he can bring back the lives we lost during the wars? What then Tubbo? What if this guy is the answer to all of our problems… Tubbo we wouldn’t have to live in fear anymore- We- We can have all of our lives back and maybe run away like you wanted! Remember long ago? When you asked me if I wanted to run away? What if we did that after we ask Foolish if he can give us back our cannon lives?” Tommy tried and Tubbo stuttered a bit. He remembered that daydream the two had. The thought of the two of them living together away from everything sounded nice. “We can have that treehouse you wanted- We can hang up the L’manburg flag from one of the branches and we can add in a zipline like you wanted too! Tubbo just imagine all of the things we could do if we had our cannon lives back,” Tommy said and Tubbo sighed and shook his head. The words that Tommy were saying sounded nice… But both of them had different lives now.

Maybe then they could’ve run away....
But now it was impossible.

“Listen… I’m on my last cannon life and you’re on your own last life as well Tommy… We both know what dying feels like… We’ve both gone through it time and time again. We also both know we can’t get those lives back. Ever… No matter what we do we’re always going to be on our last life. There are only so many Totems of Undying that can save us and there are only so many ways we can fight to keep our last lives. We’re practically at death’s door!- Back then running away sounded like something I wanted… But now we both have responsibilities and things we can’t get away from… We don’t have a choice but to fill these rolls now. Tommy, death isn't something we can just change with a press of a button. We aren’t the admins or the higher beings or whatever god has control of this world! We don’t even know if Foolish is allowed to bring people back from the dead- And- And are we sure we really want him to bring people who died back from the dead? Is that really something you want?” Tubbo asked and Tommy’s breath caught in his throat as he thought things over. Tubbo just sighed and looked down at the papers before flipping them over so they couldn’t see the writing. Tommy was lost for words… But Tubbo wasn’t.

“Think about it Tommy… Jschlatt was a manic when he was alive and he- he wasn’t the best man… Maybe he was before but the man that stood as the President of Manburg wasn’t a good person. We don’t even know if he’s out there! We haven’t seen a ghost and we haven't heard from anyone regarding his whereabouts. He could be gone for all we know. Permanently... Then there was Wilbur… He’s now a ghost and a pretty nice one too. But when he was alive- He lost his mind during the war. No matter what we did to help him and no matter how many options we put in front of his face- He lost himself. It was something that we sadly couldn’t prevent. He dug himself his own grave and even asked Philza, your own father, to kill him… Even if he’s your brother and even if he is family… Tommy- He was a villain and someone who was just as corrupt as Jschlatt. Then- Then there’s Dream… Someone who died alone for all we know. But even if we feel bad for him now… Who was Dream when he was alive? He was just as crazy as the other two. Full of power and someone who took both of your cannon lives! Tommy I know you lead with your heart and feelings… I’ve known you long enough to know that personally. And we- We might have warmed up to Wilbur and Dream now but- But what happens after we revive them? What then? We don’t know what will happen when we do. We haven’t even tried to bring anything back from the death yet. And to go straight into reviving actual people? Will they go back to their old selves or would they stay with no memory-? We don’t know the consequences. We also don’t know if they even want to come back to life,” Tubbo explained and Tommy numbly nodded with a sigh before looking over to Tubbo.

“So why take the risk when everything is fine as it is?”

The atmosphere in the room felt heavy and the blonde couldn't take it. What had happened to them? They used to be so happy, running around and playing around the old L’manburg with Wilbur. They would joke and play pranks on everyone in the SMP and they were practically inseparable. They were the duo that everyone wished they were a part of. Platonic soulmates, some would call them… Brothers others would say. But now what? The wars happened… The wars and trauma beat them down and broke them piece by piece. They were just kids when everything happened. But the wars and the fighting forced them to grow up. Before the two knew it, Tubbo was president and was forced to kick out Tommy. After that day the two haven’t really been the same… And maybe they never will be… The day Tubbo exiled Tommy was clear in both teen’s minds, neither of them ready to talk about it… And they probably will never be. Tommy just sighed and decided to try and lighten the mood, smiling softly as he ruffled Tubbo’s hair.

“Like I said I think this president thing is getting to you… You're talking all wise and shit. Come on... Why don’t we go around town? We can hang out with Quackity and Fundy like the old times… You know? Like back then?” Tommy asked as he held a hand out to Tubbo, the brunette remembering this action multiple times… It seemed foreign now but the action made the weight on Tubbo’s heart lift a bit. He remembered the days when Tommy would drag him around when they were kids. The two wandering around the thick forests while they go on their imaginary adventures.

“Come on Tubbo… Let’s be kids again… even if it’s just for a little bit…”

----------------------------------------------------------

Words: 5176

Another chapter over! Thank you so much for reading and I hope you all enjoyed! Haha plot and more angst is on it's way! Plus the end of the book his getting nearer and nearer the more I update this story. But don't worry. I have a lot of ideas for this universe. So this story won't be ending anytime soon.

Also! I was wondering if you guys would be interested in my reading this book out loud chapter by chapter on my YouTube! Like an auto book or something- Because I know that some people can't read that well or just don't have time to read the chapters. So I wanted to make a small think to help you guys out! If you would like for me to record reading I'll gladly do so!

Anyways thank you so so so much for all the support. Honestly I don't think I can thank you all enough for all the support I've been getting. Remember that I love you all and please wear a mask and stay safe. Until next time! I hope you have a wonderful life!

ʖ╎⊣ ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リ⊣ᓭ ᔑ∷ᒷ ᓵ𝙹ᒲ╎リ⊣ :)

Chapter Text

Tubbo was dragged by Tommy out of his office and outside, the brunette flinching a bit as he brought his arm up to his face to block the bright sunlight. Tommy chuckled a bit and apologized immediately for the sudden change before continuing to lead his best friend around. It felt nice being outside, the fresh air making Tubbo’s lungs sting a bit as he took in deep breaths. Once Tubbo’s eyes got used to the light he looked around and saw that Tommy was leading him towards the bee farm. Barely anyone was outside at the moment and Tubbo could see that some of his bees haven’t woken up yet. But he could also spot Quackity and Fundy waiting in front of it just like they did yesterday. The two waved at the teens as they met them halfway, both of them looking over at Tommy and Tubbo with surprise. Before the two could say anything Quackity started to laugh and Fundy facepalmed, being the first to speak.

“I didn’t think he could do it…! Wait- Dang it! I guess I owe Quackity a few iron ingots now… That sucks. I really needed that extra redstone for some builds too,” Fundy complained and Quackity just laughed, patting the hybrid on the back before turning to Tommy and Tubbo. The two were looking at them with confusion, Fundy explaining quickly what was going on. “We made a bet to see if Tommy could get you out of your office for a bit or not. Quackity and I have been trying for weeks and we haven’t been able to do anything. That’s why we sent Tommy to your office instead so he could give you your coffee. We knew if it was anyone else you would’ve said no. You even said no to Ranboo a few times! If I did win I would’ve gotten some more redstone for projects but instead Quackity was right… Sorry for doubting you Tommy,” Fundy said as he nervously smiled, the blonde rolling his eyes before giving him a gentle slap to the arm. But soon they all started laughing, everything feeling a lot lighter.

“We were planning to help Niki clean up her bakery this morning. The ice melted overnight and everything but the place is practically flooded because of all the melting ice. She needs help repairing the water damage and getting some of the flooding under control. But first we need to go pick up Ranboo at his and Tubbo’s house. He said he wanted to come help with us. Then I’ve also got to drop off some food to Karl and Sapnap at the house. Karl is taking care of Sapnap while I keep working around L’manburg and stuff,” Quackity explained as he watched Fundy turn to dig around in his inventory. “Fundy also said he wanted to grab some flowers for Dream. Maybe we can get some after we help Niki since Puffy does run a flower shop,” He finished and Tommy just stared at his three friends in front of him.

“Am I the only one who is single in the group- Like what the hell?!” Tommy yelled and the three around him burst into laughter. Tommy was doubled over laughing as he held his stomach, his ribs burning a little bit. Tubbo was about to prove the blonde wrong but was stopped by Tommy, the blonde holding a hand in front of Tubbo’s face. “You have no place to speak out of all of us Tubbo- You’re married!!! Married!! Do you think I’m blind?! Techno, Phil, and Ranboo started talking a little bit after he joined the server! Plus I’ve noticed the matching rings on both of your horns. I don’t give a shit if it is platonic or not- You’re still married. Then we have Quackity with his two fiances or boyfriends- or whatever’s going on over there. Then Fundy has a promise ring with a ghost! What about me guys! Stop leaving me behind! Dang it guys!” Tommy joked as he hit them all, laughing to the point where they could barely breathe.

“But anyways… Where do you both live? I haven’t really seen much of New L’manburg since we all got caught up with Dream yesterday. All I’ve seen is the Christmas Tree, which is really cool by the way, and some of the other cool builds on the way to Niki’s bakery,” Tommy said as he rubbed the nape of his neck. It wasn’t until the blonde noticed the three teens around were uncomfortable when he spoke again.

“Listen… I know it’s been a while since we’ve hung out. I understand that... Plus I’ve been living in the tundra with Phil, Techno, and Wilbur for a few weeks and maybe a few months at this point. But just know I don’t blame you for exiling me… I’ll admit what I did was a little reckless and uncalled for… I mean bruning George’s house down…? Probably wasn’t the best move- Especially when you specifically told me not to cause any trouble through violence. But that’s all I’m admitting to- I’m not angry with any of you… I know I probably should be but I’m not. Can we just… Can we just start over and be friends again?” Tommy asked and the three infront of him smiled, all of them tackling the blonde into a huge hug. They all stood there for a while, enjoying the sense of comfort they all shared. But after a while Tubbo was the first to pull away, smiling brighter than he has in probably a few months.

“Come on… Ranboo is probably waiting for us at my house. Then we can drop off the food to Sapnap and Karl as soon as we get him,” Tubbo said and the other three nodded, the four of them walking down the oak path. Tubbo was holding Tommy’s hand as they walked, Fundy and Quackity joking and following close behind the duo. “Ranboo and I moved in with each other a little bit ago. Our house is on the other side of town and it’s pretty small. But we’re planning to maybe build a mansion or something bigger for us to live in. We were maybe planning on having someone to build it for us… But that’s a conversation for another time,” Tubbo explained as they walked up towards a house that looked similar to the house Philza lived in when he stayed in L’manburg. It was a nice house, perfect for a couple. The brunette walked up to the door and was quick to push it open, walking inside with his three friends trailing close behind. But when they entered the house, Ranboo was nowhere to be found. Tubbo raised an eyebrow and walked around the house for a little bit, even climbing up a ladder to check the second floor. Tommy, Quackity, and Fundy didn’t think much of it at first as they waited for their friend in the living room.

But when he came down from the ladder he was panicked and looked around more frantically.

“Where is Ranboo?! He said he’d be here! He’s not here!” Tubbo asked and Fundy was immediately at his friend’s side, trying his best to call the brunette down. Tommy was immediately confused but let Quackity pass him so he could also be with Tubbo. “Fundy- Fundy he’s missing- Where is Ranboo?! You know his issue! Where- Where are they?! He wasn’t in his room Fundy! Quackity! They’re both missing!” Tubbo yelled as he started to cry, his hands reaching up to tug at his hair. The three were quick to get Tubbo to sit down on one of the couches in the living room, Fundy to Tubbo’s right while Quackity sat at his left. Tommy was just watching as the two tried their best to calm the brunette down, Tubbo crying into Fundy’s chest as he mumbled incoherent words during the spur of the moment.

“I’ll go look for Ranboo. He has to be around here somewhere- I’ll be back as soon as I can… He shouldn’t be that hard to find… I mean he’s a tall ass man with horns and a tail-'' Tommy mumbled the last part before turning to his friends. The two nodded immediately before going back to comforting Tubbo, the boy looking as distraught as ever. “Wait- Tubbo said ‘they’ and ‘both’... Who else am I supposed to be looking for?” Tommy asked and Fundy sighed, carefully moving Tubbo so he was in Quackity’s arms. He then pulled Tommy into another room while Quackity stayed with Tubbo, rubbing the boy’s back to try and soothe the sobs racking his body. The blonde was completely confused and was struggling to find out what was going on. So much had changed and to be honest Tommy maybe never catch up to the “People of L’manburg’s” new way of living.

Maybe Tommy had been staying with his family for too long in the snowy tundra…

Yeah that was probably it-

Fundy sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose, trying to find the quickest way to explain what had been going on. “Alright I’m just going to rip it off like a bandaid- Just- Don’t freak out alright? Honestly a lot of people did when we all first found out- But just… Don’t freak out-” Fundy asked as he put his hands on either of Tommy’s shoulders. At that moment Tommy hesitated, he never liked it when people got serious. When people got all serious around him that usually meant something bad. When Wilbur got serious he blew up L’manburg, when Tubbo got serious he exiled him, and when Techno got serious with him it usually meant a fight… And Tommy didn’t want to fight with Technoblade ever again. Especially what happened after the pit… The blonde was quick to shake the thought away as he tried to stutter out a question.
“Wait- It can’t be too bad right? I mean it’s Tubbo and Ranboo-”

“Tubbo and Ranboo decided to adopt a son… They have a kid-”

“Wait what-”

“Yeah… I was just as surprised when they announced it- But yeah- They’ve got a son. His name is Michael and he’s a baby zombie pigman they picked up on the side of the path in the nether. They’ve gotten really attached to the kid and would sacrifice their lives if it means the kid is happy- So just- Try your best to find both of them and bring them back in one piece ok? Oh! And Michael usually wears some kind of sweater underneath an overall so look out for that. He’s also pretty shy so try not to scare him. If you tell him you’re a friend of his fathers then he should be fine…? Maybe-? I don’t know- But come back as soon as you can,” Fundy quickly said and Tommy nodded, head swimming as he tried to figure everything out with the little time he had. But he was quickly pushed out the door and sent off, the blonde sighing and walking around L’manburg as he looked for the two missing family members.

--------------------------------------------------------

“Ranboo!!! Michael!!! Where are you?!? Jeez how do people lose someone who’s six and a half feet tall enderman hybrid and a fucking pigman child- They’re so out there! What the hell? I will never understand these people...” Tommy mummbled no one in particular as he walked down the path. He had been searching for almost twenty minutes with almost no luck. Since he didn’t know a lot about the area anymore it was harder to get around. He sighed and shoved his hands in his pockets, looking at his feet as he walked. This was once his home… But now he felt like he was in the middle of an untouched and unknown territory. But Tommy knew he had to find the two if Tubbo was ever going to feel better. But this task was seeming a lot harder than he thought. He thought he was never going to find Michael or Ranboo but then he heard a loud yell and laughter following quickly afterwards. The blonde was quick to run over, ending up near the huge Christmas tree in the middle of town.

The blonde paused as he looked up to see a huge slide made of ice that wrapped around the Christmas tree and finished in a pile of snow. The small area turned into a christmas dream with all the snow that covered the ground. There were even snowflakes falling from the sky around the area. Tommy immediately knew this was Dream’s doing, the ghost showing signs that he was able to control snow from before, and walked around the slide as he was trying to spot the ghost. When he did he gasped as he watched the ghost slide down the ice from the top, something sitting neatly in his lap. He looked really happy, his hood on his head while he stretched his arms out to the sky. The clouds seemed to swirl around, more snow falling to the ground. The blonde tilted his head to the side and met up with the ghost at the bottom of the slide. Dream was laughing his head off and smiled even wider when he spotted Tommy standing in front of him. The ghost floated to his feet, the thing in his lap falling to the ground as he did. Tommy was surprised when he saw Michael’s tiny figure slowly stand from the ground, smiling up at Tommy.

“Tommy! Look I’ve got a new best friend! We met last night and we’ve been hanging out all morning! Michael had the cool idea that I make a slide since I can make snow and ice with my powers! Tommy guess what? Michael here has never seen snow! Do you believe that? That's just crazy talk!” Dream said with a laugh, picking up Michael and letting the boy sit on his shoulders. The piglin let out a small noise of excitement and raised his arms, feeling like he was on top of the world while being on the ghost’s shoulders. “What are you doing here anyways? I thought you were going to meet up with Fundy, Quackity, and everyone else today… Did you need anything or-?” Dream asked, drawing his voice out as he waited for Tommy to answer.

“Dream… I know I haven’t told you this so I don’t really blame you but- You can’t just take a child somewhere without letting their parents know. Michael here is Tubbo and Ranboo’s son,” Tommy said as he motioned to the kid sitting on Dream’s shoulders. “And Tubbo is very worried about his son. He’s back at his house worried out of his mind because Michael wasn’t in his room when he got home. So maybe we should take Michael back and show Tubbo that he is ok- But first we’ve got to find Ranboo,” Tommy explained and Michael seemed to get excited at the mention of both of his fathers. The boy started tapping on Dream’s head, the ghost humming in agreement then looking at the teen in front of him.

“Michael said he might know where Ranboo is… He says it where he goes whenever he’s stressed out or scared,” Dream explained and set Michael on the ground. “Michael said he’s going to lead us there since most people don’t know about it. Come on! Let’s go get Ranboo!” Dream smiled and Tommy nodded, both of them following the piglin as he led them down the oak path. Tommy looked back and watched as the ice slide, snow piles, and the snowflakes falling from the sky slowly melted away and the sky was clear blue once again. Tommy was surprised when the bright sun shined over everything once again. It was like the once area went from a winter wonderland to a green christmas in a second.

Tommy would never understand how Dream’s powers work…

“So… Where is he leading us?” Tommy asked and Dream just shrugged as Michael led them towards a pretty empty area in town. The only thing around them was an old railroad that Tommy somewhat recognized. But Michael didn’t pay any attention to the railroad and brought them to the shore, looking down at the water. The ghost and the teen shared a confused look, wondering what the small piglin was going to do. They watched as Michael stepped into the water, the water reaching up to the middle of his shins. He then reached for Tommy’s hand pulling the blonde into the water, Tommy carefully following Michael’s lead. “So buddy… Where are you taking us? I mean- There’s nothing he-!” Tommy was cut off when Michael pushed him underwater, the blonde panicking as he quickly coughed, the water getting into his mouth. He was about to yell but then Michael pointed out a small hole under the water, Tommy slowly realizing what Michael wanted him to do. Tommy squeezed his eyes shut and submerged himself under the water, making his way to the hole.

When Tommy made it to the other side he was surprised that his feet met the ground, obsidian feeling weird below his feet. There was a music box playing a weird tune in the middle of the room, the walls covered in signs. They were covered in multiple random words and somewhat in a language Tommy couldn’t understand. But Tommy didn’t mind any of that, instead focusing on Ranboo who was curled up in the corner of the room. He was facing the corner, curled up in a ball with his hands on his head. Tommy tried approaching him but immediately stopped when he heard the teen mumbling words that the blonde couldn’t understand. It honestly scared Tommy but he knew that Ranboo needed to get out of here. He slowly reached forward, putting a hand on Ranboo’s shoulder.

But then Ranboo was quick to turn around, scratching Tommy right across the cheek-

Tommy let out a yell of pain as he scrambled back, Dream and Michael running to Tommy’s side to make sure he was ok. The blonde was holding his cheek hissing in pain as he pressed his hand against the wound. All three of them watched as Ranboo stood up, towering over all of them as his eyes glowed green. Michael was quick to hide behind Tommy while Dream floated in front of the two, trying his best to protect them from the enderman hybrid. But Ranboo just stared at the three of them, tilting his head to the side as he flexed his claws. Dream noticed the blood that dripped from Ranboo’s hand, knowing that it was Tommy’s blood that he had drawn. Dream didn’t know Ranboo that well but he knew that Ranboo wouldn’t do something like this…

Dream wanted to help Ranboo the best he could...

“Um- Hey Ranboo…! Hey man-! Michael has told me so much about you- A-Are you feeling alright? What’s going on with you?” Dream slowly asked, putting his hands up to show he meant no harm. Ranboo just slowly backed away, looking like a walking corpse as he moved. He was so lifeless and Dream didn’t like it at all… Ranboo just stared at Dream, his eyes glowing so brightly that Dream backed away in fear. Dream usually liked the color green but this scared him... The ghost glanced at Tommy for a quick second, the boy still in pain as he held his cheek. Dream sighed, knowing that Tommy was going to be out of it for a few minutes. He turned back to Ranboo before speaking again.

“Can… Can you speak at all Ranboo?” Dream asked as he slowly inched closer to the hybrid, trying to make sure he stayed away from the younger people behind him.

“⊑⟒⌰⌿ ⋔⟒... ⟟-⟟ ⋏⟒⟒⎅ ⊑⟒⌰⌿... ⟟⏁ ⏃⌰⌰ ⊑⎍⍀⏁⌇…” Ranboo mumbled out and Dream jumped back in surprise. He didn’t expect that to come out of the teen that usually spoke english. The ghost didn’t know how to converse with the enderman hybrid… He didn’t understand enderman language one bit. “☊⏃⋏ ⊬⍜⎍ ⊑⟒⌰⌿ ⋔⟒ ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒? ⟟⏁ ⏃⌰⌰ ⊑⎍⍀⏁⌇... ⟟ ⋏⟒⟒⎅ ⊑⟒⌰⌿- ⟟ ☊⏃⋏'⏁ ☌⟒⏁ ⏁⊑⟒⋔ ⍜⎍⏁ ⍜⎎ ⋔⊬ ⊑⟒⏃⎅... ⟟⏁'⌇ ⌇⍜ ⌰⍜⎍⎅…” Ranboo stuttered out as he gripped at his head, Dream immediately flying over and slowly making Ranboo let go of his hair. Tommy was feeling a bit better, the blonde standing up so he could help Dream calm Ranboo down. But he was still bleeding quite a bit from his cheek, the cut glowing purple a bit. But Tommy didn’t seem to mind as he helped Dream pull Ranboo’s hands away from his head. Michael decided to hug his father’s legs, burying his face into Ranboo’s thigh.

“⋔⟟☊⊑⏃⟒⌰...? ⟟⌇ ⏁⊑⏃⏁ ⊬⍜⎍?” Ranboo mumbled out and Michael was quick to nod, recognizing his name in his father’s language. The small boy immediately started tapping on his father’s leg, trying his best to try and get Ranboo to respond. The more Michael started tapping the more the young boy started to cry. Ranboo seemed to sense his son crying, immediately putting a hand on his son’s head and ruffling his hair a bit. “⊑⟒⊬ ⏚⎍⎅⎅⊬... ⎅⍜⋏'⏁ ☊⍀⊬. ⟟⏁'⌇ ☌⍜⟟⋏☌ ⏁⍜ ⏚⟒ ⏃⌰⍀⟟☌⊑⏁…” Ranboo said as his eyes slowly dimmed down, changing back to their normal red and green. They were completely normal now… The scary green glow was gone and replaced with a confused expression. The three around Ranboo smiled and pulled Ranboo into a hug, the enderman looking around confused.

“Um… Hi? How did you guys get in here? I-I mean this room was supposed to be a secret- Also… What’s going on? And why does my head hurt so much? Like just- Owww...” Ranboo complained as he rubbed a spot on his head that was underneath his crown. He saw everyone was hugging him and got even more confused. He pulled Michael into a quick hug before looking at Dream then to Tommy. But when he noticed that the blonde was bleeding he was immediately on the younger teen, worry laced into his voice. “Are you alright?! Tommy you’re bleeding! And your wound is infected!” Ranboo explained as he looked at Tommy’s face, the blonde quick to slap his hands away.

“I’m alright Ranboo! Stop touching my face! There is no need to baby me,” Tommy compiled with a huff as he crossed his arms. “You’re acting like this is the first time I’ve been hurt by an enderman. I know they’ve got this weird venom in their claws and stuff. But I can just ask Fundy for a potion and I’ll be fine. Don’t worry about it ok? More importantly is what the hell happened to you? And what the hell is this place?” Tommy asked as he motioned to the room filled with signs and the jukebox that has now stopped playing. Ranboo just sighed and sat on the floor, Micheal climbing into his lap. He didn’t want to leave his father after everything that happened. Dream floated near him as Tommy sat in front of Ranboo with confusion on his face.

“I built this place because… I’ve been dealing with memory issues and I’ve apparently been sleep walking around L’manburg without my knowing. I don’t remember what I do while I sleep walk but I don’t think it’s anything good. So when I want to feel safe I sleep in here and so that when I sleep walk I end up stuck… I guess I lost track of time and slept in here longer than I thought. I guess you just walked in on me while I was sleep walking- Or I call it enderwalking- But yeah… Sorry about your cheek by the way…” Ranboo said and Tommy just shrugged, he was feeling alright. There was a small stinging sensation but all in all he was alright. “We should get back to my house… Tubbo is probably worried out of his mind if Micheal and I are gone,” Ranboo said as he headed towards the exit, Dream and Tommy following close behind.

Dream allowed everyone to leave before him, the ghost looking back into the room. He read the signs and ran his fingers across the wall. He felt bad for Ranboo… He never thought being a hybrid was that hard. But as Dream floated around the small room his mind started to wander… His hands brushed against the wooden signs while his feet floated just inches off the ground. The small obsidian room was well hidden from the world. Dream could understand why Ranboo would build a place like this… Having issues with enderwalking and memory issues sounded like a nightmare. Dream sighed and stared to head out of the room but paused when he felt like someone was watching him. He turned around and looked into the room one last time.

Dream swore he heard a voice…

But he couldn’t understand the language at all… It was all gibberish in his head...

||𝙹⚍ ᓵᔑリ'ℸ ̣ ⍑╎↸ᒷ ⎓∷𝙹ᒲ ||𝙹⚍∷ !¡ᔑᓭℸ ̣ ᔑリ|| ꖎ𝙹リ⊣ᒷ∷ ↸∷ᒷᔑᒲ... ╎ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ⍑ᔑ⍊ᒷ ᒲ|| ∴ᔑ|| ᔑリ↸ ||𝙹⚍ ᔑリ↸ ||𝙹⚍∷ ⎓∷╎ᒷリ↸ᓭ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ᓭ⚍⎓⎓ᒷ∷... リ𝙹 𝙹リᒷ ᓵᔑリ ᒷᓭᓵᔑ!¡ᒷ ↸ᒷᔑℸ ̣ ⍑...

“W-What…?” Dream asked quietly as he looked around the room… There was no one there.

||𝙹⚍ ᓵᔑリ'ℸ ̣ ⍑╎↸ᒷ ⎓∷𝙹ᒲ ᒲᒷ ↸∷ᒷᔑᒲ... ||𝙹⚍∷ ↸ᒷᒲ╎ᓭᒷ ╎ᓭ ╎リᒷ⍊╎ℸ ̣ ᔑʖꖎᒷ... ||𝙹⚍ ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リꖌ ||𝙹⚍ ᒷᓭᓵᔑ!¡ᒷ↸ ʖᒷᓵᔑ⚍ᓭᒷ ||𝙹⚍ ᓭ╎ᒲ!¡ꖎ|| ↸╎ᒷ↸? リ𝙹 リ𝙹 リ𝙹 ↸∷ᒷᔑᒲ... ||𝙹⚍'∷ᒷ ↸𝙹𝙹ᒲᒷ↸ ᒷ╎ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ∷ ∴ᔑ|| ℸ ̣ 𝙹 ᔑリ ᔑ⎓ℸ ̣ ᒷ∷ꖎ╎⎓ᒷ ⎓⚍ꖎꖎ 𝙹⎓ !¡ᔑ╎リ ᔑリ↸ ᓭ⚍⎓⎓ᒷ∷╎リ⊣…

“I-I don’t understand…” Dream said as he hugged himself, the room starting to get colder and colder as he stood there in fear.

ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ|| ᒲ╎⊣⍑ℸ ̣ ⎓𝙹∷⊣╎⍊ᒷ ||𝙹⚍ ʖ⚍ℸ ̣ ╎リ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ᒷリ↸ ||𝙹⚍'∷ᒷ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ⍊╎ꖎꖎᔑ╎リ... 𝙹リᓵᒷ ||𝙹⚍ ∷ᒷᒲᒷᒲʖᒷ∷ ||𝙹⚍'ꖎꖎ ᓭᒷᒷ... ||𝙹⚍ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ᓭᒷᒷ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᔑℸ ̣ ||𝙹⚍ ∴ᒷ∷ᒷ リ𝙹ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リ⊣ ʖ⚍ℸ ̣ ᔑ ᒲ𝙹リᓭℸ ̣ ᒷ∷…

ᒲ𝙹リᓭℸ ̣ ᒷ∷…

ᒲ𝙹リᓭℸ ̣ ᒷ∷…

ᒲ𝙹リᓭℸ ̣ ᒷ∷!!!!!!

“Leave me alone!!! JUST GO AWAY!!!” Dream yelled as he covered his ears, tears slowly starting to cascade his face. He pressed himself against one of the obsidian walls as he silently cried, trying to block out the voice. But it was no use…

The thing was in his head…

!¡ᔑℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷℸ ̣ ╎ᓵ... ℸ ̣ ⍑ᔑℸ ̣ 'ᓭ ∴⍑ᔑℸ ̣ ||𝙹⚍ ᔑ∷ᒷ... !¡ᔑℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷℸ ̣ ╎ᓵ…

“Please… Please leave me alone…”

“Dream!!! Are you coming!? Where are you man?! We’ve got to get going! WE need to get Michael and Ranboo back home so Tubbo will stop worrying!” Tommy yelled out from outside of the room, Dream shooting up in surprise as he quickly focused on his friends that had already exited the room. Dream was quick to shoot up from where he was sitting, wiping his eyes with his hoodie sleeve. He took in a deep breath before answering Tommy with a somewhat shaky voice.

“O-Oh! I’m on my way! Sorry about that! G-Got caught up with something,” Dream stuttered out as he slowly left the room, sparing one last glance before leaving.

╎'ᒲ ᔑꖎ∴ᔑ||ᓭ ⊣𝙹╎リ⊣ ℸ ̣ 𝙹 ʖᒷ ⍑ᒷ∷ᒷ ↸∷ᒷᔑᒲ...

||𝙹⚍ ᓵᔑリ'ℸ ̣ ᒷᓭᓵᔑ!¡ᒷ ⎓∷𝙹ᒲ ᒲᒷ...

---------------------------------------------------------------

Hahaha... Did I decide to add lore into this series? Yes... Yes I did- So suffer... :)

Anyways I hope you enjoyed this chapter! I had suck a great time writing it and I have so many things planned for the future! I don't have much to say but yeah! I hope you have a wonderful life and please stay safe and wear a mask when outside! Remember I love all of you and until next time! Bye bye! <3

╎ ⍑ᔑ⍊ᒷ ᒲᔑリ|| ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リ⊣ᓭ !¡ꖎᔑリリᒷ↸... ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リ⊣ᓭ ᔑ∷ᒷ ⊣𝙹╎リ⊣ ℸ ̣ 𝙹 ᓵ⍑ᔑリ⊣ᒷ ᔑ∷𝙹⚍リ↸ ⍑ᒷ∷ᒷ... ᔑリ↸ !¡ᒷ𝙹!¡ꖎᒷ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ᓭ⚍⎓⎓ᒷ∷, ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リ⊣ᓭ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ʖ⚍∷リ, ᔑリ↸ ╎ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ∷╎ᓭᒷ ᔑ⊣ᔑ╎リ... ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リ⊣ᓭ ᔑ∷ᒷ ⊣𝙹╎リ⊣ ℸ ̣ 𝙹 ᓵ⍑ᔑリ⊣ᒷ...

ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ℸ ̣ ∷⚍ℸ ̣ ⍑ ╎ᓭ...?

||𝙹⚍ ᓵᔑリ'ℸ ̣ ᓭℸ ̣ 𝙹!¡ ᔑ ⊣𝙹↸... :)

Chapter Text

“Where were you two! You both gave me a fucking heart attack! What in the world?! I swear to god never do that to me again!” Tubbo yelled as he hugged Ranboo with one arm and Michael with another arm as he cried. Ranboo just sighed and hugged his husband back, Michael tapping Tubbo’s leg as an apology. “I was so worried about you too…. You can’t just go off and scare me like that-! Michael was gone and he knows nothing about L’manburg while you are nowhere to be found! I thought something happened to the two of you- o-or worse! WHat if something terrible happened?! What would I have done?!” Tubbo said as he cried into Ranboo’s chest, the hybrid feeling awful for worrying Tubbo. It took a few minutes but soon the brunette calmed down, taking deep breaths as he wiped away at his face.

“We’re both really sorry for worrying you Tubbo… Right Michael? We really didn’t mean it… This will never happen again,” Ranboo said and the small piglin nodded constantly, hugging Tubbo tighter to try and get the message across. He even started tugging at the bottom of Tubbo’s shirt, wanting to get picked up by his other father. Tubbo sighed with a smile and slowly picked up Michael with a sniffle, hugging his son tightly. “I lost track of time and I didn’t head to the house when I should have… I promise I’ll be better next time alright...? How about we put Michael in his room and then we can go help Niki with the bakery. Alright?” Ranboo asked and Tubbo slowly nodded with a small smile. Tubbo carried Michael while Ranboo led the brunette to the kid’s room, the child waving goodbye to Tommy and Dream. Everyone else in the room smiled at the family, they all looked really happy. They were practically the best family on the server… After a while Tubbo and Ranboo, after returning Michael to his room, exited the house so they could leave for Quackity’s house.

“Alright! Let’s get going! Sapnap and Karl need their food… I don't feel like coming home to a burt house and two hangry partners,” Quackity explained and they all started walking down the path towards his house. Quackity and Fundy were leading the group while Ranboo and Tubbo were following close behind them, all of them conversing between themselves. Tommy just walked in the back, his hands shoved in his pockets as he walked. Dream was floating around his head as he looked around, still finding new things he found interesting. It was a nice quiet the two shared with each other, Dream looking over at Tommy once and awhile as floated around the teen’s head. After a while of walking around they came upon the Quackity’s house, a lantern lit in the window signalling someone was home.

“Bad made us chocolate chip muffins a little while back… I think about three days ago? We should still have some around the house... Unless George, Sapnap, and Karl ate them all because they’re like rats and eat everything they can get their hands on… Anyways- Ignore that- Does anyone want Muffins if we do still have some? I can go grab some from the kitchen after giving Karl and Sap their food,” Quackity mentioned and everyone nodded, Bad’s muffins being one of the best things to eat on this server. Quackiy nodded and walked out, after a few minutes he came back out with a bag of muffins. Tubbo happily took a bite as soon as his hands got a hold of the muffin while Ranboo put it into his inventory. Fundy ate half of it and saved the other half for later when he got hungry. Tommy just shrugged and ate all of it while Dream saved it into his hoodie pocket after wrapping it in a small napkin Tommy had given him.

Once Quackity handed out the muffins to everyone they all started walking to the bakery. It was a nice day and they could see some people out working. Soon they made it and they all spotted Niki taking down some icicles that were hanging from the overhang. Eret was wiping the windows, getting rid of the frost on the glass while Puffy was sweeping the water out of the building. Niki was the first to spot the five teens and the ghost walking towards the bakery, waving to them with a smile as she slowly climbed down the ladder. Puffy set her broom against the doorway while Eret set the wipe he was using on the counter. When looking at the bakery Dream felt bad… He didn’t mean to freeze everything. He had panicked and in the moment he accidentally froze the building and everything inside.

“Hey guys! Thanks for helping us clean up around here. We need all hands on deck if we want the bakery to open back up anytime soon…” Niki said with a small sigh, leading them inside of the bakery. The lanterns were relit and everything looked a lot better than last time. But there was a good inch of water on the floor, Puffy cleaning out a good bit of it with every sweep. When the stepped inside everyone cringed at the wet floor, Dream avoiding the floor just in case he accidentally froze the floor and turned it into ice.

“So Eret needs help with getting the thick frost off the windows. We’re wiping it with warm towels so it all melts faster. So Quackity and Tommy can do that... Just ask Eret from the extra towels. Ranboo since you can’t really mess with water and stuff like that we can give you some boots and gloves. Then you can go sweep out the water with Puffy. Just go to her and she can help you out,” Niki explained with a smile and the three nodded, heading off to their assigned job. The female then turned to Tubbo and Fundy, a key in her hand.

“This is the key to the basement… I need you two to do something down there for me,” She said and handed the silver key to Tubbo, the brunette taking it and tilting his head to the side in curiosity. Fundy was confused and curious as well, eyeing the key and Niki at the same time. She sighed and pointed to the door that led to another part of the building. “I need some people to fix the redstone downstairs. I think when everything melted the water messed up some of the wiring. I was thinking since you both like working with that kinda stuff… Maybe you can fix it for me! There are already some chests filled with redstone, repeaters,and other stuff down there so you can get right to work.” Niki said and Tubbo and Fundy looked at each other with a smile. In seconds the two were heading towards the basement. Finally Niki turned to Dream, the ghost fighting with the ends of his hoodie sleeves.

“Come with me Dream. I’ve got a job for you too! Wouldn’t want you to get bored while sitting around,” Niki said with a smile as she held her hand out to the nervous ghost. Dream slowly took it, holding Niki’s hand as she led him to the windowsill. Dream tilted his head to the side in confusion, waiting for Niki to explain what was going on. “You can help me with something very important! I need you to help me take down these icicles! We don’t want anyone getting hurt now do we?” Niki asked and Dream slowly nodded, floating behind the female as she dragged him towards the window. They were in their own little world in that corner of the bakery, everyone else doing their own job.

“Sorry for causing all of this dumb mess Niki. I didn’t mean to mess up your bakery with my ice and everything. I’m really really sorry,” Dream muttered as he grabbed an icicle, putting it in a bucket Niki used to store them. “I really didn’t mean it… Now you’ve got to clean it all up with everyone and I- I’m just really sorry,” Dream finished and Niki just gave Dream a sad smile, placing an icicle into the bucket before turning to the ghost. She sighed and put a hand on the ghost’s shoulder, getting Dream’s attention.
“Dream… I know it’s not your fault. You didn’t know alright? So there is no need to blame yourself. Honestly I think it’s pretty cool! I mean you can control ice and all the stuff. We rarely get snow here in L’manburg… So maybe on Christmas you can give us some snow! That would be the first,” Niki said with a smile as she pulled away her hand and Dream was quick to nod happily. He would do anything to make the people around him happy. “You know… You remind me of how Wilbur was during his first few days as a ghost. He was so set on making others happy that he didn’t really work in remembering his own past… Always handing out blue to people who felt bad… But he would avoid trying to solve his own problems. How is all that going by the way? You’re memories I mean- Are they coming back fully at all? Anything new you’ve learned?” Niki asked and Dream sighed as he just shrugged, looking down at the icicle in his hand before placing it in the bucket. His mind wandered a bit as he tried to think of an answer.

||𝙹⚍∷ !¡ᔑᓭℸ ̣ ╎ᓭ ᓭ𝙹ᒲᒷℸ ̣ ⍑╎リ⊣ ||𝙹⚍ ᓵᔑリ'ℸ ̣ ᒲᔑꖌᒷ ↸╎ᓭᔑ!¡!¡ᒷᔑ∷, d∷ᒷᔑᒲ…

Dream shook his head and tried to ignore the noises in his head. He thought leaving that panic room would get rid of it but he could hear it… Barely in the back of his mind. It was like a voice yelling at him from a distance. Yelling at him from the back of his mind. The ghost wished it would just go away… Maybe he could ask someone about it. Maybe Ranboo? But not right now… They were all busy and what if Ranboo had nothing to do with what was going on? Dream took in a deep breath and shook his head. He was planning to have a good time with everything today. He glanced over to Niki, the female looking a bit worried. He sighed, thinking over his words once again before answering.

“I mean everything is slowly coming together… Slowly but yeah it is coming together. Sure- I mean it would be worrying if I wasn’t. At first it was really really slow though. I’ve had a few chats with Tommy, Techno, Phil, and Wilbur when I was over in the tundra... They helped me a lot before they brought me here to L’manburg. Then I met back with Puffy and remembered her! That was really really nice… After that I- I accidentally ran away and memories flashed in my mind while I was running. But I’m still sorting those out. Then Quackity found me in the forest and we had a long chat about how I was when I was alive… I learned a lot about myself after that talk… It wasn’t as nice as I hoped it would be… But it helped me remember a few things either way. A little after that I talked with Fundy and remembered how we are engaged. Or how we were engaged before I died. So now we’re trying to make things work with our relationship and my memories,” Dream explained as he looked down at the ring hanging from his necklace. Niki happily listened closely, the ghost rambling about what has been going on. She was happy that Dream was starting to remember things from his past.

“Other than that I don’t remember much of anything. Maybe a few violent memory flashes here and there, like the ones that I had while running away, but most of the time I don’t even understand what those are. Other than that remembering has been going alright. I can even remember happy times with George and Sapnap- Like making the community house or just hanging out and being silly! Oh! And I think I remember a few snip bits of fighting during wars. Like lighting up tnt and shooting an arrow- I don’t remember why the wars happened or anything though… I don’t even remember if I had hurt anyone. But I know that I fought in all of them! I’m still missing some pieces… But they’ll all come back to me sooner or later!” Dream said happily and Niki nodded, the two finishing up with the window before moving to the next window.

“You know…? I always wonder what it feels like to be dead and all. A ghost- I mean you don’t have your memories and stuff but you also don’t have to really do much- Plus you can just make new memories as a ghost, and you can gain your memories back. So the memory thing isn’t too much of a problem for that long. I just feel like existing as a ghost is much easier than going through it while being a human or hybrid,” Niki ranted, Dream looking at her with curiosity as he listened. “I mean hybrids like Tubbo, Fundy, Puffy- Heck! Even me! I used to live in the ocean and I couldn’t even go on land before I met people who could get me out of the sea… That’s an example of how hybrids only have it good to an extent. But it’s not like humans are any better than hybrids. They’ve got their limits too- Tommy is well… Tommy is Tommy- and Wilbur… Wilbur was great… He still is great… Even if he is a ghost,” Niki said, her words dying off a little at the end as she spoke. Dream floated a little lower to meet her level, feeling something was wrong with her.

“But something’s still bothering you… Isn’t it… Niki- I might not know a lot about the people who live here or about what went on. But I just- Are you really wondering about what life as a ghost is like? Or do you… Do you just miss Wilbur… You both seemed like you were really close with each other and by the way you’re speaking the Wilbur I know is a lot different than the Wilbur you know…” Dream mentioned and Niki sighed, wiping her eyes with her jacket sleeves. “I know I might not know much about- Well- Anyone here. But I want to help you Niki. I promise I won’t tell anyone if you just tell me what’s wrong,” Dream knew he was right when Niki slowly nodded, looking down at a small bracelet he was wearing. It was a small silver bracelet with a white flower as the charm. To Dream it looked pretty, but Niki just stared down at it sadly.

“This bracelet was given to me by Wilbur a little bit after L’manburg was made. It was after this huge war and L’manburg was just starting off as a nation... It was a few months after I was able to get out of the sea when I decided to move here… And I’ll never regret it. After I met Wilbur I joined him and the rest of L’manburg. Tommy and I had a little bit of a bump start but we all became friends anyway. The election was in a few weeks and Wilbur and Tommy were sure they would win, so they were really really confident that they would be with us and be by our side… But then the day of the election came and- and Jschlatt won,” Niki explained and Dream held his breath. Jschlatt…? Like his friend from the forest? Jschlatt was part of this story before he died? He knew that the hybrid did some bad things- But he didn’t think they were apart of history this much…

“Jschlatt exiled Wilbur and Tommy… Out of nowhere too! He then changed the name of our country and he took away their homes and forced them to find shelter in a place they called Pogtopia… It was a small underground ravine that they built to look more like a home. We tried our best to try and find a way to get Tommy and Wilbur back- We tried and tried and tried but in the end it seemed impossible. We even had Tubbo spy on Jschlatt and everyone else. We wanted to try and find ways to get them back because Wilbur- He was going crazy in exile. Tommy was alright but Wilbur… Wilbur was losing his mind. He was starting to give up. When I talked to him after Tommy told me what was going on- I knew something was happening and it wasn’t good. That was not the Wilbur I knew,” Niki mumbled and Dream hummed as he listened while pulling down icicles.

“Then out of nowhere Jschlatt proposed a festival- It seemed pretty normal at first when he was introducing the idea. The plan was to make a small festival where we could all just have a good time and hang out. Tubbo was even supposed to present a huge speech! But even that was a lie... He ended up pressuring Technoblade into killing Tubbo in front of everyone and everything went to shit… Most of us ran and found shelter with Wilbur and Tommy in Pogtopia, even Quackity joined! We started a whole war and we fought and fought- Only for that to go to shit too… We ended up losing track of Wilbur and he blew up L’manburg… That’s why there’s a huge hole in the middle of the place. After everything blew up Wilbur- Wilbur he um… He forced Philza to kill him with his own sword. After that? The war was over… But we had already lost so much,” Niki said as she looked down at the ground, glaring at it like it had done something wrong. Dream frowned… He didn’t like seeing people like this. If it wasn’t for her anger Niki would’ve probably broken down sobbing right there and then.

“I just don’t understand why he would just drop everything and leave us all like that…”

“Well… Have you really thought about why he did it?” Dream asked and Niki just looked up at the ghost, tilting her head to the side a little in confusion. “Well I mean- Everyone has a reason or a motive for doing things. Some motives are stupid and others are harder to find. But in the end they’re there either way. Wilbur wouldn’t throw something he was working on away just because he wanted to, Niki… If I had been working on forming something for months- If I had sacrificed everything I had into making it work, only for it to get ripped away? I would probably have done the same thing,” Dream said as he put a hand on Niki’s shoulder.

But as soon as he did he felt like he had just gotten kicked in the stomach…

-----------------------------------------------------

"We... are at war. We have NO MERCY. NO MERCY FOR YOU!"

"Independence or death. If we get no revolution, then we want nothing. We would rather die than give in to you and join your SMP."

"Eret, listen to me, and I mean this in the nicest way possible - You fucked up."

"L'Manberg can be independent, but L'Manberg can't be free..."

"Well... That was pretty easy. Y'know what I said, the day I got unbanned from the Dream SMP? And the day I said I was running? An election that I won, by the way. I said things are gonna change. I looked every citizen of L'Manberg in the eyes and I said 'You listen to me. This place will be a lot different tomorrow.' Let's start making it happen. My first decree, as the President of L'Manberg, the EMPEROR, of this GREAT COUNTRY! IS TO REVOKE! THE CITIZENSHIP! OF WILBUR SOOT AND TOMMYINNIT! GET 'EM OUTTA HERE!"

"Tommy, I'll tell you the reason I'm on your side. I really like destruction, I like destroying things."

"Tubbo, Tubbo... I know what you've been up to. ‘'What have I been up to' he says!'What have I been up to...' You've been CONSPIRING! With the IDIOTS, with the- with the TYRANTS! That we kicked out of this server, that we kicked out of this great country! Tubbo, I don't know if you know this, but treason isn't exactly, uh... isn't exactly a respectable thing around here. I know what you've been doing, IT ALL ADDS UP, BUDDY! The fucking TUNNELS, your ABSENCE from GREAT events, I mean, you walked off in the middle of THIS one! You walked off in the middle of this one, Tubbo! Don't try and tell me you've done nothing wrong! Because everybody knows it! I sees it with my own two fucking eyes, what you've been doing! Do you know what happens to traitors, Tubbo…? Nothing good."

"Tommy, the thing is, you're using words... but the thing about this world, Tommy, is that the only universal language is violence, and we've had that conversation. We've spoken that language in the pit. It's over, Tommy. Onto a new day, a new plot... to destroy Manberg."

"Me and you, we both agree we're right. We're in the right here, aren't we? Then let's be the bad guys. Tommy, why not? Why not? Look, our nation's gone. Our nation's far behind us, Tommy. Let's blow that motherfucker to smithereens. Let's blow the whole thing up! I say, if we can't have Manberg, then NO ONE - NO ONE CAN HAVE MANBERG!"

“Schlatt you fucked up the country, you fucked up everything. You had a dream and I followed it but you brought it downhill. Everything, you ruined it. You ruined everything we had. I thought you were something.”

"All right, listen here! You guys, listen to me! I did not, spend weeks! Planning this revolution, giving you guys gear, for you guys to go in and replace one tyrant with another. Don't you see what's happening here? Don't you see history repeating itself? You think Schlatt was the cause of your problems? No! It was the government! Gov- Power corrupts!”

“Techno… What are you doing?”

"Let me tell you a story, Tommy. A story of a man called Theseus. His country, well, his city state, technically, was in danger, and he sent himself forward into enemy lines; he slayed the Minotaur and saved his city. You know what they did to him, Tommy? They exiled him. He died in disgrace, despised by his people. That's what happens to heroes, Tommy. The Greeks knew the score."

"But if you want to be a hero, Tommy that's fine... that's fine."

"Technoblade, don't do this. We're so close, I'm not the hero, no one's the hero, we've got L'Manberg for each other-"

"You want to be a hero, Tommy? You want to be a hero, Tommy? THEN DIE LIKE ONE!"

"What are you doing?"

"My unfinished symphony, forever unfinished."

“You’re my son!”

"I don't give a FUCK about Spirit. I don't give a fuck about anything actually, the only thing that I care about are your discs!"

"You had one job! You couldn't do one thing for me! You couldn't do one! Just one thing, and it was for your own good! So, you know what, if the roles were reversed as you said, yeah. Yeah, you probably wouldn't exile me because I would've actually listened to you and done what you said! And maybe had a couple ounces of respect! You messed this up for no one but yourself... Selfish..."

"Tommy is anything but selfish."

“It’s not your time to die, Tommy.”

“It’s never my time to die…”

“I want to go home...”

“Everything wrong on this server… It’s because of you Dream! You! Haven’t you noticed that at all? You started the very first war on the server with L’manburg when Wilbur and Tommy asked for independence… Why I don’t even know- You endorsed Jschlatt and what happened when he was president?! It all went to shit, Dream! You even sided with Jschlatt during the war, Sapnap and George following you because they thought you were their friend! You exiled Tommy and threatened Tubbo- And now what?! Everything is your fault Dream!”

“You hate me Dream… I woke up as King and now… What am I?”

“Tell me you hate me Dream! I can take the truth,”

“We didn’t throw it away, Dream… You threw everything away when you said that the only thing you cared about is the discs. You should’ve thought of what would happen before you admitted you didn’t care about anything. You did this to yourself,”

“Come on… He’s not worth it George. He’s said what he said. He doesn’t care about anything but himself and the discs. He doesn’t really care about us. He made that very clear,”

“We’re not friends anymore Dream…”

“N-no… You can’t leave me alone…”

“George… Sapnap... I’m so sorry…”

-----------------------------------------------------

“Dream! Dream! Dream- Are you alright?” The ghost let out a groan and brought a hand up to his head. He looked around and noticed that Niki was helping him stay upright, if not for her he would have fallen and hit the ground. “I have no idea what happened- We were just talking and you reached over to try and comfort me- Then you just doubled over in pain! Dream- What happened to you? Was it a memory thing again? You’re holding your head like you’ve got a headache,” Niki said and Dream simply nodded.

“I-I have no idea what happened- There were so many voices and they were all yelling in my head… B-But they weren’t bad… I think? I recognize some of them as people I know. One of the voices was me! I was my voice! Or I think it was alive me… Some were Wilbur, Tommy, Techno, Philza, and even Fundy and Tubbo! I just- They were saying stuff and everything… But I don’t really understand,” Dream said as he straightened himself up and finally stood on his own. “I really hate memory flashes… That really really hurt,” Dream said with a nervous chuckle, rubbing his head to urge the rest of the pain away.

“Well I hope you’re feeling a bit better… We’re almost done with the icicles here so it shouldn’t be much longer. I mean I could finish up on my own,” Niki said and Dream shook his head, immediately going back to helping Niki pick off all the icicles. “Alright… But if it becomes too much you’re free to stop,” Niki offered and Dream just nodded, the two going back to what they were doing beforehand.

Dream and Niki joked and talked for the rest of the time, the two just enjoying each other’s company. The ghost was really enjoying being around the girl, Niki thinking the same thing. But soon Niki had to get back to work, Dream giving her some space so she could do her own things. He wasn’t the best in the kitchen so there wasn’t much he could really help with. It was slowly becoming mid-day, the sun shining in the sky while the clouds drifted. The people Dream arrived here with were who knows where, all of them still working. The ghost didn’t not really care to find out as he floated over to the doorway and pushed it open. He said his goodbyes to Niki and wandered out of the bakery, the door shutting with a small click behind him. He took in a deep breath as he floated down the path, looking around to see no one.

||𝙹⚍ ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リꖌ ||𝙹⚍'∷ᒷ ᓭᔑ⎓ᒷ ⎓∷𝙹ᒲ ||𝙹⚍ !¡ᔑᓭℸ ̣ ? リ𝙹 ᒲᔑℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ ᒷ∷ ∴⍑ᔑℸ ̣ ||𝙹⚍ ↸𝙹 リ𝙹ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リ⊣ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ⊣ᒷℸ ̣ ʖᒷℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ ᒷ∷... ||𝙹⚍'ꖎꖎ ℸ ̣ ⚍∷リ ╎リℸ ̣ 𝙹 ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ᒲ𝙹リᓭℸ ̣ ᒷ∷ ||𝙹⚍ ∴ᒷ∷ᒷ ᔑꖎ∴ᔑ||ᓭ ᒲᒷᔑリℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ 𝙹 ʖᒷ, ↸∷ᒷᔑᒲ... ℸ ̣ ⍑╎ᓭ ╎ᓭ ||𝙹⚍∷ ᓭℸ ̣ 𝙹∷||.
“I can’t understand you,” Dream mumbled to the voice in his head, looking around to try and see if anything could distract him from the voice. But nothing he saw could really do the trick. “Why won't you just leave me alone? I’ve done nothing to you! Just leave me be and go back to wherever you came from!” Dream complained a little louder as he gripped at his arms, shrinking in on himself a little bit. Even if he couldn’t understand what the voice was saying, he didn’t like it. It was like it was echoing all around him. In his head.
It was absolutely awful…
||𝙹⚍ ᓵᔑリ'ℸ ̣ ᒷᓭᓵᔑ!¡ᒷ ⎓∷𝙹ᒲ ᒲᒷ... リ𝙹 𝙹リᒷ ᓵᔑリ. ∷ᔑリʖ𝙹𝙹 ᓵ𝙹⚍ꖎ↸リ'ℸ ̣ , ℸ ̣ ⚍ʖʖ𝙹 ᓵ𝙹⚍ꖎ↸リ'ℸ ̣ , ᔑリ↸ ᒷ⍊ᒷリ ||𝙹⚍∷ ᓭℸ ̣ ⚍!¡╎↸ ꖎ𝙹⍊ᒷ ⎓⚍リ↸||... ℸ ̣ 𝙹ᒲᒲ|| ⍑╎ᒲᓭᒷꖎ⎓ ᓵ𝙹⚍ꖎ↸リ'ℸ ̣ ↸𝙹 ᓭ⍑╎ℸ ̣ ᔑ⊣ᔑ╎リᓭℸ ̣ ᒲᒷ…

“Like I said before… I don’t understand!” Dream yelled, his words being heard by no one but the voice in his head. Soon all he heard was an ear splitting laugh. It rang in Dream’s ears and it hurt so much. It was like something was beating at the inside of his skull. He doubled over in pain and hit the ground with a thud. He flinched when his body collided with the wooden path below him. But he didn’t care. He just curled up on himself, grabbing at his hair and at his ears.
He couldn’t handle anymore of this…

Why wouldn’t this thing just leave him alone?!

⍑𝙹∴ !¡ᔑℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷℸ ̣ ╎ᓵ... ||𝙹⚍- ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ⚍ᓭᒷ↸ ℸ ̣ 𝙹 ʖᒷ ʖ╎⊣ ʖᔑ↸ d∷ᒷᔑᒲ ⍑╎ᒲᓭᒷꖎ⎓… ╎ᓭ リ𝙹∴ ᓭ⍑╎⍊ᒷ∷╎リ⊣ 𝙹リ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ⊣∷𝙹⚍リ↸. ||𝙹⚍ ∷ᒷᔑꖎꖎ|| ᔑ∷ᒷ ⚍ᓭᒷꖎᒷᓭᓭ. リ𝙹 ∴𝙹リ↸ᒷ∷ ᒷ⍊ᒷ∷||𝙹リᒷ ꖎᒷ⎓ℸ ̣ ||𝙹⚍ ʖᒷ⎓𝙹∷ᒷ ||𝙹⚍ ↸╎ᒷ↸. ||𝙹⚍ ᓵᔑリ'ℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ ∷⚍ᓭℸ ̣ ᔑリ||𝙹リᒷ 𝙹⚍ℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ∷ᒷ ↸∷ᒷᔑᒲ... リ𝙹ℸ ̣ ᒷ⍊ᒷリ ||𝙹⚍∷ᓭᒷꖎ⎓... ╎ ᒲᒷᔑリ. ∴⍑ᔑℸ ̣ ∴𝙹⚍ꖎ↸ !¡ᒷ𝙹!¡ꖎᒷ ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リꖌ ╎⎓ ||𝙹⚍ ℸ ̣ 𝙹ꖎ↸ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷᒲ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ∷ᒷ ∴ᔑᓭ ᔑ ⍊𝙹╎ᓵᒷ ╎リ ||𝙹⚍∷ ⍑ᒷᔑ↸?

ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ|| ∴𝙹⚍ꖎ↸ ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リꖌ ||𝙹⚍ ∴ᒷ∷ᒷ ᓵ∷ᔑ⨅||

“Please… Just leave me alone…”

∴ᒷ'∷ᒷ ⊣𝙹╎リ⊣ ℸ ̣ 𝙹 ʖᒷ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ʖᒷᓭℸ ̣ 𝙹⎓ ⎓∷╎ᒷリ↸ᓭ ↸∷ᒷᔑᒲ... ⋮⚍ᓭℸ ̣ ꖎ╎ꖌᒷ 𝙹ꖎ↸ ℸ ̣ ╎ᒲᒷᓭ :)

----------------------------------------------------------

Words: 5086

Haha! All done! I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter! I don't have much to say other than I hope you have a wonderful life and please stay safe! Also please make sure you wear a mask when you're in public to keep yourself and everyone else around you safe. Remember that I love you all and until next time! Love you all! :)

ℸ ̣ ⍑╎ᓭ ╎ᓭリ'ℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ᒷリ↸...

ᓭ⚍⎓⎓ᒷ∷╎リ⊣ リᒷ⍊ᒷ∷ ᒷリ↸ᓭ...

Chapter Text

“Dream! Are you alright?!”

The ghost flinched as he curled into himself, the ghost crying loudly as he laid there on the floor. He was scared beyond belief. It felt like every inch of his skin was burning. Everything hurts so much that the blonde felt like dying twice… His head was pounding and he felt a stinging sensation on his scalp, an aftermath of his continuous hair pulling. He felt the sun above him pounding down on his skin, making everything feel uncomfortable no matter how much he tried to move away from it. No matter where he went everything just kept hurting. He didn’t remember where he was as he shook pathetically on the ground. He didn’t even know how long he had been there, feeling like the world around him was slowly disappearing. All he knew was that he could move… The pain was too much for him to handle and he could breathe. His lungs hurt, his eyes hurt from crying so much, and he felt like he was thrown into a fire pit.

Everything just hurt so much…

“Dream! Dream you’ve got to breathe… Come on… Slowly- Just um- Here give me your hand- Just for a little bit. I won’t hurt you… I promise,” The voice said and Dream was quick to shake his head. He felt like he couldn’t move at all. He also didn’t want the stranger to take his hand. What were they going to do with him? “Dream… I promise I’m not going to hurt you. I know you may not understand it right now but I’m a friend. I can help you,” The figure said slowly so Dream could understand what they were saying easier. Dream slowly stretched his arm out, very hesitant as he moved his hand towards nowhere in particular. Soon his cold hand was being taken by something warm, Dream surprised by the foreign feeling. His hand was pressed against someone’s chest, feeling the figure in front of him breathing in and out. More warmth was radiating off the stranger, Dream feeling safe.

“Come on Dream… Just copy me alright? It’s going to be alright. Just breathe with me… Copy me alright? In then out. That’s it! There you go… Slowly in and out. You’re doing an amazing job Dream,” Dream followed the person’s instructions, slowing his breathing. He was soon breathing in sync with the person that he was with, his mind coming back to earth as he did. It hurt a bit to take in deep breaths, his lungs burning from the panic he was in before. But soon everything felt better, he wasn’t burning anymore and his head hurt less and less as time moved on.

After Dream calmed down a little he was slowly pulled into a hug, warmth surrounding him. Whoever was holding him was very gentle, rubbing the ghost’s back lightly. The ghost let out a hum as the heat seemed to help him relax, leaning towards the touch. The pain slowly faded away and he was calm, no more voices were yelling at him in his head. The tormenting laugh was replaced by someone else’s calm and slow breathing. The mean voice was wrong. He was feeling much better now. Dream ended up syncing his breathing with the figure holding him, the ghost cuddling into the stranger’s chest. He didn’t know who the person holding him was… But at that moment he didn’t care. He felt safe in their arms.

Dare he say it even felt- Familiar...

After a while the ghost felt his eyes slowly close. He just couldn’t keep them open anymore. He let the warmth consume him as he relaxed even more in the figures’ arms. A small smile rested on Dream’s face as he just laid there. All he heard was someone sigh as he was jostled around a bit, being taken off the floor. The ghost let out a small groan as he shuffled a bit, trying to find a comfortable position in the arms of the stranger. Soon he felt that he was being moved, the figure making their way down the prime path. But after a while Dream fell asleep, exhaustion seeping in. He trusted this stranger, the person in question treating him nothing but kindly. So Dream was willing to take his chances once again with someone he didn’t even know. He’s done it before and it turned out well…

So why not do it again?

-----------------------------------

Dream finally woke after an hour of sleeping, or if that’s what you can even call it. The ghost found himself laying on a couch, a blanket draped over him. The blonde pushed the blanked off him as he slowly sat up, his head a little fuzzy as he tried to find out where he was. He knew Jschlatt couldn’t have been the one to pick him up, the man far in the forest and hidden from any source of civilization. Soon he recognized the area around him, he was here a few days ago. He was sitting in one of the rooms inside of Antfrost’s house. When he looked around he saw a single bed in the middle of the room, someone laying in it. Dream couldn’t recognize who it was, his head still a little fuzzy when it came to names. But then he noticed someone sitting at the side of the bed. Dream thought that the figure was some sort of hybrid, the figure having long black horns and snow white eyes.

He honestly did expect the figure to speak…

“Oh! You’re finally awake! I was worried that I would have to go and get Ghostbur to come and help wake you up,” The figure said and Dream shrunk a little bit at his voice. He didn’t know these people, but they did seem somewhat nice. It was just that something in the back of Dream’s head was telling him that these people were good. That they were safe… But at that moment Dream couldn’t recognize them or say their names. The hybrid in front of him seemed to notice the ghost’s hesitance and didn’t stand up from his chair, letting Dream take things at his own pace. Dream tilted his head to the side as he looked at the two people in front of him, one seeming to be asleep and the other just watching over him. After a few more minutes of silence, the hybrid finally said something.

“My name is Badboyhalo by the way… But you can just call my Bad like everyone else does. This here is Skeppy! He’s my best friend. And I know who you are, Dream! People around here talk about you a lot… I’m friends of Sapnap and George,” Bad said, looking over at Dream with a side smile. Dream was glad he didn’t have to introduce himself to Bad, his mind still a little mixed up. The names of his two old friends came to mind, but the blonde was quick to shake those thoughts away. He didn’t need to worry about those two right now…

Dream slowly got up from where he was laying, floating so he was sitting on the other side of the bed opposite of Bad. Bad just let the ghost explore, look at, and study the things around the room, knowing how curious Dream was. Dream looked down at Skeppy, the man having dark skin and chocolate colored hair. He looked at peace as he laid there, unmoving. He wore a blue hoodie and a blue hat that were the color of diamonds. On the front of his hat was a small derp face that made Dream smile a bit. But what bothered the ghost was the fading red marks on the side of the man’s face. Bad noticed how Dream was looking at the marks left over by the egg but didn’t say a thing. Dream then looked over at Bad, studying his face just like he had Skeppy. His white eyes seemed to be a little too dull for the ghost’s liking, and he noticed how the demon’s hair was a bit disheveled underneath the black and red hood that was over his head. But he also noticed how the hybrid had white marks on the side of his face, the mark looking just like the ones that Skeppy had on his own.

“What happened to both of your faces…? If you don’t mind me asking that is… They look really cool,” Dream said softly and Bad smiled, he wasn’t bothered by the question at all. Most did think that the marks were cool. But the story behind the marks would make people think otherwise. The demon sighed and looked out the window that was in the room, getting ready to tell the story. “Did something bad happen in the past…? Are they scars or something?” Dream asked and Bad nodded, his hand coming up to touch the white scars left on the right side of his face.

“There used to be a huge egg that lived under the ground. It was big, red, and some of us still to this day don’t even understand how it worked or how it got there. But we knew that it was bad and that we needed to get rid of it. At first we tried covering it in obsidian, trying to make sure it couldn’t spread anymore. But all that did was slow it down and soon it broke through the obsidian. After that Skeppy tried to get rid of it, but he ended up getting consumed by it and got stuck inside. I tried to save him- But the egg had already gotten a hold of him,” Bad said sadly as he looked down at his friend, taking Skeppy’s hand into his own. “After a few days the egg released him. But instead of him being blue, he was red just like the egg. He forgot a few things and it was like he had lost everything that had made him Skeppy… So I tried and tried to make him better- But everything I tried…? It failed,” Bad explained and Dream slowly nodded in understanding.

“Then when I was studying the egg alone one day- It spoke to me… It didn’t speak out loud per say. But it’s voice was echoing through my head. It was weird… It was like I couldn’t escape it. No matter how hard I tried to ignore it, the egg made me listen to what it had to say. It said that it could give me everything that I ever wanted. Power, riches, and it could even make me a god if it wanted. The egg tried to exploit the things you want the most. So when the only thing I could think about was saving Skeppy, the egg abused that fact. The egg said that if I joined it, I could be with my best friend again. So I took the offer and let the egg take over,” Bad said as he squeezed Skeppy, hand gently. Dream noticed how Bad’s face scrunched up as he glared at nothing in particular. “That was such a mistake… Dream, I hurt so many people. I almost killed someone! It took awhile until Puffy and Sam were able to heal Skeppy and I. Then we got rid of the egg by drenching it in holy water. It took awhile but the egg is now gone. Now I’ve got this mark on my face as an aftermath of the accident,” Bad explained and Dream nodded, taking another look at the white scar on the side of Bad’s face.

“Wait… But why does Skeppy have a red scar on his face while you have a white one? How come they're different?” Dream asked and Bad perked up at the question. To be honest they were still trying to figure that out. Puffy, Sam, Bad, and Ant have been studying the egg and what it did to the server after they got rid of it. Even if the egg was long gone they still wanted to try and understand it. They wanted to make sure something like this never ever happened again. It was for the better of everyone.

“We think that the egg reacts to different people in different ways. We’ve been trying to study it but it’s hard when the egg is dead. I mean it made Skeppy act like an emotionless husk while it made me act like a normal person with most of my memories. We think it;s because Skeppy is part diamond golem too… He doesn’t look like one right now since he’s in a coma of some sort right now his diamonds haven’t been able to grow in… But since he is a diamond golem he was turned red which led to the red marks on his face,” Bad said as he motioned to the red vine like design on the side of Skeppy’s face.

“On the other hand, I’m part demon and I actually come from the nether. When we were studying the egg we noticed it looked a lot like netherrack. The egg also had to use a different method to get to me and control me. So that’s why I’ve got the white markings on my face,” Bad explained and Dream nodded as he looked at the white markings on the demon’s face. His nose crunched up a little as he imagined something like that would be pretty painful to go through. “I was also used like the egg’s main puppet, the egg using me to do all his dirty work. It used me as it’s voice and I hated it… I just- I did it all because I thought the egg was going to give me back Skeppy. All I wanted to do was to be with Skeppy- But all I did was make everything worse because I didn’t think before I acted,” Bad said and Dream smiled sadly at the demon, reaching across the bed to hold the demon’s hand.

“I get what you mean… The voices and stuff I mean… It all really sucks… Gives me a really bad headache,” Dream rambled without thinking, and Bad perked up at that, raising an eyebrow in question. Dream paused for a moment, trying to find something to say. He cleared his throat while rubbing the nape of his neck before speaking again. “I-I mean with my memories. Sometimes voices speak up in my head sometimes during the day because my brain is trying to remember things. I was with Niki and talking with her one second and then suddenly voices were echoing through my head. Sometimes they’re voices I know, like Tommy, Tubbo, Quackity’s, and even my own. But some I don’t even recognize yet... I will but right I really can’t place it. It honestly hurts… All the voices. It’s like they’re taunting me with things that I still don’t understand yet,” Dream said and Bad just listened, thinking that the ghost needed to get this out of his system.

Then Dream paused. Should he really tell Bad about the mysterious voice in his head? Would the demon think he was weird? And even when Dream felt nervous, he felt like he could tell Bad anything. It was easy to talk to the demon. Just then Dream felt a sharp pain in his head, the blonde flinching a bit as he brought his hand to his head. It was just like before… He was quick to double over, Dream hearing the muffled voice of Bad yelling his name. But Dream couldn’t respond and could barely hear what he was saying as he was pulled into his head.

------------------------------------------------------------------

-Years in the past-

“You guys are absolutely ridiculous… It is literally ten in the morning.”

“AHHHH!!! BAD HELP US!!!” George...

“BAD! HELP!! HELP ME!!!” Sapnap...

Bad watched, a little disappointed, as Sapnap and George were being chased by a very soaked Dream. The demon knew in his head the two boys tried to wake Dream up by pouring freezing water on him. As soon as Dream woke up he bolted out of bed and started chasing the two pranksters around the house, eventually ending up outside. That was their first mistake… Waking Dream up instead of letting him wake up on his own would lead to terrible consequences. He was always grumpy unless he got his full rest. The blonde never goes to sleep on time so he would always wake up later than most people. Bad just pinched the bridge of his nose when he heard George’s signature screech of fear. He heard Sapnap also yelling for help but it was too early for this. Bad just watched as the two got chased by the blonde speedrunner, of course getting caught one way or the other.

After a few minutes Bad watched as Dream dragged Sapnap and George into the house by the back of their shirts, Bad laughing a bit at their predicament. Sapnap and George kept yelling, trying their best to get away from the violent blonde. Of course he was the one who took care of the three boys, Sapnap being his own biological son. George’s adoptive father was Sam, but the brunette usually hung out with Sapnap and Dream at Bad’s house. Dream’s family was more on the complicated side. He did have a family but he never spoke of them, and he usually spent most of his time with Sapnap and George. Bad had never seen the blonde go home. When Bad walked into the house after the three, he saw Sapnap on the couch with his face buried in a pillow while George was just sprawled all over the floor.

“Good morning, Bad...” The demon heard and turned to the kitchen, Dream leaning against the doorway with a cup of black coffee in his hands. The blonde didn’t have his mask on this time, the piece of porcelain probably still sitting on the boy’s bedside table. His bright emerald green eyes were shining in the sun and his freckles were dotted all over his face. It was nice seeing Dream without his mask once and a while. He watched as Dream blew the steam off the surface of the coffee, watching as the white steam swirled around in the air. Bad sighed, he didn’t want the blonde drinking that kind of stuff… But it was a lot better than drinking a bunch of energy drinks to tide you over through the day. Bad waved to Dream with a smile and Dream smiled, taking another sip of coffee before stepping back into the kitchen. He was probably going to go make breakfast. Once the blonde was gone Bad turned to the other two teens in the living room, raising an eyebrow at them.

“Ok… Why in the world made you think waking up Dream was a good idea? I mean really… You two should’ve known better. You’re teenagers now,” Bad mentioned as he sat on the side of the couch that Sapnap wasn’t covering. Bad knew that they were only young teenagers, Sapnap being 14 while George was 16. The blonde in the other room was only 15 but he was practically the most mature out of the three. The two boys mumbled words that Bad couldn’t understand, George and Sapnap still face down on the couch and the floor. The eldest just sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. “You know how he is in the mornings. We’ve already had this conversation… You’re not allowed to wake Dream up with your pranks. Whether that be with water or with loud noisemakers. We’re trying to avoid this situation,” Bad said as he motioned to the two teens who just let out another groan.

Bad just reached over and rubbed Sapnap’s head with a sigh, waiting for the two to get off the floor and to stop pouting. After a while of silence, George slowly got up off of the floor, sitting criss cross near the foot of the couch. Sapnap was soon sitting normally on the couch, a pillow clutched in his arms as he sat it in his lap. They were waiting for Dream to finish breakfast, the blonde having the job to make breakfast most mornings. Sapnap would always end up burning the food while George was just colorblind. Soon Dream called for them all, Sapnap and George slowly getting up and heading to the dining room. Bad sat down in the living for a few seconds longer before following the boys. When he walked in the table was set and Sapnap was already eating some pancakes, George on the other hand drowned his pancake in syrup. Dream was Sitting next to George, the blonde just simply nibbling at a piece of french toast. Bad sat next to Sapnap, ruffling the boy’s hair before grabbing and taking a bite of eggs.

“Have you two learned your lesson now?” Bad asked and Sapnap pouted but nodded his head, a piece of pancake still in his mouth. George was quick to nod as he clicked the bottle of syrup shut and placed it on the table. “Also 0+Dream- You’ve also gotta stop beating these two up when they wake you up in the morning. I know that you don’t like being woken up- But you’ve got to chill out a little. Sapnap is already a half blaze hybrid and lights things on fire while George blames everything on his color blindness- I don’t need you going around and killing things alright?” Bad asked and Dream sighed but nodded before taking another sip of his coffee, Bad smiled knowing that Dream was usually very stubborn. It was probably because he was tired. George scooted away from the blonde a bit, Dream paying no mind to his friend. The brunette never really liked the smell of coffee, especially Dream’s which was just plain black coffee.

After the family was finished eating Bad brought the three boys outside towards the front of the house. “Alright… Skeppy already went to work with his friends. Sam is going to come and pick up George to bring him home sooner or later. Dream, you may leave when you want or you can go and sleep in the guest room again. Other than that you boys can go play a game or something, I’ll call you when it’s time to go,” Bad explained and the three nodded, Dream running into the house so he could grab his mask. After a few minutes, Dream ran out of the house and towards the nearby forest with Sapnap and George following close behind. Bad knew what game they were planning to play…

Minecraft Manhunt…

“You boys be careful! Make sure your spawn points are set and everything!” Bad yelled with a smile and the three boys yelled back before completely disappearing. Bad smiled once more as he sat down on a rocking chair on the patio of the house, flipping through a book before reading as he waited for the boys to come back.

------------------------------------------------------------------

“Dream! Dream are you ok? Are you coming back now?” Dream heard when he was brought back to the present, feeling Bad’s hand on his back. The ghost felt a little warm again, heat surrounding him again. He was finally back, the memory finished playing in his brain. Dream took in a deep breath as he removed his hands from his head, turning to the demon. “What was that? Also- Are you alright? You went completely still after you cried out in pain,” Bad explained and Dream nodded, shaking his head as he tried to clear his head the best he could.

“Y-Yeah I’m alright…” Dream finally spoke and Bad backed off a little once Dream was able to support himself. “I-I just remembered something… But Tommy, Tubbo, or anyone who I usually see around L’manburg was in it. There was you, George, Sapnap, and me… And Skeppy and Sam were mentioned in the memory. B-But… We were all younger. No one else was mentioned- We were in a house near the forest and I didn’t really recognize it. In the beginning, Sapnap and George woke me up and I chased them around. You were there laughing at us while playing and there was also something mentioned called ‘Minecraft Manhunt’?” Dream asked and Bad paused a bit, shocked where he sat.

“Minecraft Manhunt was a game you all played when you were younger- I think you were about 14 when you all played it a lot. I mean you used to play it even into adulthood but you played it almost every single day when you were teens, Sapnap was barely even a teen too. You would play recklessly and there were two roles you would play during the game. When you were still young you would see if the runner could make it to the stronghold before the hunters defeated them. But when you got older it turned into who could get into the end and kill the ender dragon. Of course you would always revive it after you killed it, it’s a pretty easy process. But it was still a very very dangerous game. This was before the whole server became a thing… We didn’t even know people like Tommy or Wilbur back then,” Bad explained and Dream slowly nodded, wondering what else happened in his life before he died, before L’manburg was formed.

Dream thought for a second, looking down at his almost transparent hands. Bad noticed that Dream needed a minute and let the ghost have his time. Just then Dream realized why Bad was so familiar when they first met, why he had felt so safe when he didn’t even know the demon’s name. This was his father figure… This was the person who acted as his father when he was alive. Bad took care of him when he was younger when no one else would. He gave Dream a home and gave him a family to love. Bad was his father… He was the adult in Dream’s life that made him who he was today. Plus Sapnap was like his younger brother, the blaze hybrid being one of the closest people that Dream had when he was a child. Even now they were pretty close even when Dream had holes in his memory.

They were all his family…

And he could trust them...

“Bad… I’ve also got something else to tell you about. Just- Promise you won’t judge me-? I just really need to get this off my chest,” Dream explained and Bad was quick to nod, wanting the ghost to trust him as much as possible. “There… There is also this other voice in my head. It’s not from any memories and it doesn’t seem to be a part of anything I was a part of when I was alive. It has something to do with something else… But I can’t seem to remember. But you’ve got to promise to tell no one about it! I don’t want to worry anyone and it might be just nothing,” Dream was quick to say and Bad nodded once again, the ghost taking in a deep breath as he lowered his voice to almost a whisper.

“There’s this really bad voice in my head… and it talks in a weird language that no one in L’manburg seems to speak. I don’t think even Phil knows it! I can’t even understand it either! It’s mostly composed of mumbles and other weird noises. I don’t recognize it at all… I’ve read some of the books in Phil’s library and none of them said anything about it. But it keeps taunting me and it really hurts my head when it talks to me. I hate it when it laughs the most… When it laughs it feels like my head is being ripped apart and I just- I just can’t do anything anymore,” Dream said and Bad nodded in understanding.

“I feel… I just feel so… so-”

“Hopeless.”

Dream’s head shoots up to look at Bad, the demon smiling sadly at the ghost. Dream knew that Bad had felt something similar to what he had felt. That feeling of hopelessness. The feeling that made you think that you couldn’t do anything. It was like the weight on your back was heavier and it made everything seem impossible. The two knew what it felt like to have something in your head that made it feel like everything was lost, that there was no hope anywhere. Dream was quick to float over the bed and give Bad a huge hug, the demon was taken aback a bit before he went and hugged Dream back. The warmth from before surrounded Dream once more, the ghost smiling as he practically melted in Bad’s hold.

“Just know that I’m here if you ever need help with those voices. I might not understand it or why it’s there. But I can help you get through your episodes if needed. I’m right here. I know they suck but you’ll get through it. Maybe you could ask Tubbo and Fundy about it! They know a thing or two about this stuff- Or so I heard at least from Sapnap and George,” Bad said with a smile and Dream nodded, knowing he could go to Fundy when needed. They were somewhat proposed still after all, and Tubbo was now a pretty close friend of the ghost. Plus if all went downhill, he could ask Philza or Technoblade about it. Those two had a very open knowledge about these types of things.

“But Dream… Um… You should probably get back to your friends. I don’t know if they’re all looking for you. I mean I brought you here after I found you on the ground on the Prime Path. I didn’t really think of anything else to do. Maybe you should get back to your friends- Tommy is probably worried about you… Tommy really doesn’t need more things like that,” Bad explained and Dream nodded, floating to the door as he got ready to leave. But before he left the room he turned back to give Bad a smile before phasing through the door. Soon leaving the two friends alone with each other.

His family…

--------------------------------------

Yay! Another chapter! I wanted to add more of BBH since I really like his character. I hope you really enjoyed this chapter! I've been trying to write a lot more whether it be one-shots or actual chapters. But I've been getting injury after injury and the pain is making things hard. Anyways I hope you all enjoyed and remember to wear a mask! I hope you all have a wonderful life and I love you all so so so much! Until next time everyone! Bye!

╎ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ∷ᒷℸ ̣ ⚍∷リ...

╎ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ᓵ𝙹ᒲᒷ ʖᔑᓵꖌ...

ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ᓭℸ ̣ 𝙹∷|| ╎ᓭリ'ℸ ̣ 𝙹⍊ᒷ∷...

||𝙹⚍ ᓵᔑリ'ℸ ̣ ⊣ᒷℸ ̣ ∷╎↸ 𝙹⎓ ᒲᒷ...

:)

Chapter Text

“Dream! Where the fuck have you been?! You scared the shit out of me! Philza told me I’ve got to take you home by the end of the week!” Tommy yelled as soon as he spotted the ghost wandering around the prime path, heading towards Niki’s bakery the best he could. He spotted the blonde teen, Fundy and Quackity walking behind him. Ranboo and Tubbo were further behind, all of them glad that the ghost had been found. Dream smiled at the sight of Tommy, the two hugging each other as soon as they were in arm’s length. “Never scare me like that again damn it- None of us knew where you went and we didn’t know if we were going to be able to find you- It’s the middle of a hot afternoon Dream… You can’t just go off on your own,” Tommy said as he pulled away from the quick hug. Dream noticed how Tommy was a little more shaken than usual, but he shook it off.

“But like- Where in the world were you, man? We checked with Niki and she said you walked out of the bakery as soon as you finished with the icicles. But when we went out we couldn’t find you anywhere,” Quackity mentioned and Dream just shrugged as he nodded over in the direction of Antfrost’s house. Everyone looked around at one another, confused on why Dream was over there. He was a ghost… He couldn’t get injured and it wasn’t even raining today. He had no bones or blood to everyone’s knowledge. “Why were you over there? You don’t have blood or anything right? The only people over there are Antfrost, of course, and Bad and- And Skeppy,” Quackity said, his voice turning soft at the end as he thought of his friend. Everyone else looked down at the ground sadly at the mention of Skeppy. Yeah he was a prankster and he messed with almost everyone on the server, some getting mad at him for his pranks. But he was still family and now he was injured and put into a coma by the stupid egg that was now long gone. Some took it harder than others but it was a surprise to everyone, the egg seemingly coming out of nowhere.

“I- I was actually visiting Bad and Skeppy. I saw Bad heading over to the house and I was curious about what he was doing. So he let me join him! He told me about the egg and explained to me what happened to him and Skeppy! He even showed me the cool scar on the side on his face and told me some stories! It was awesome and he’s really really nice,” Dream explained, somewhat twisting the story as he spoke. He didn’t want to tell them about the painful attack that he had, or about the voices just yet. But he didn’t lie much, he really liked Bad and wanted to talk to him again soon. But he also wanted to talk to Tubbo and Fundy later in private about the strange voice in his head. Maybe he could talk to them a little bit before they left for the cabin at the end of the week.

“We just talked about a few things… I even remembered a few things about my childhood! I remembered how Sapnap, George, and I have known each other since we were kids and I learned that Bad was like a father figure to me! So was Skeppy! I had a pretty good time if you ask me. I even made Bad smile a bit! He seemed really happy when talking to me about pretty much anything,” Dream said and everyone in front of him sighed and gave Dream grateful looks. Dream didn’t truly know why… But deep down he knew that they were thanking him for giving Bad some sliver of hope. The small hope he needed to get through his grief as he waited for Skeppy to wake up. The demon was already going through enough as it is.

“Well… It’s been fun… Honestly it has- But I’ve got to go and check up on Sapnap and Karl.l at the house. Sapnap’s still a little sick but he’s getting better. He even stood up yesterday! But we’re still working on it. I can’t leave those two alone for long you know? Especially with Karl’s… Um- Condition… I’ll see you guys later. Maybe we can hang out again soon!” Quackity said with a wavering smile and waved goodbye to the group, walking down the path towards his house. They all watched as their friend disappeared down the path, all of them left in silence. By Quackity’s stance Dream could tell the man was sad as he walked away. He walked down the path with his head down, his hand shoved deep into his pockets. But the ghost didn’t really say anything about the change in his mood. But Dream did have a very questioning and confused look on his face, everyone knowing what he was going to ask.

“What was that all about? And who’s- who’s Karl…? And what condition does he have? Is he sick like Sapnap? When is he going to get better?” Dream asked and Ranboo and Tubbo immediately looked at the group awkwardly. Tommy didn’t speak, he didn’t know what happened to Karl either but he also wanted to know what happened to his friend. The young teen has been out of the loop since the beginning. He’s been living in the middle of the tundra with the rest of his family and barely talking to anyone while in exile. So if no one told Tommy what was going on, to him it didn’t exist. Fundy just sighed, knowing he would have to be the one to answer. He stepped past Ranboo and Tubbo, standing in front of Tommy and Dream. He cleared his throat before speaking.

“I know you two haven’t really been here. Especially you Tommy- With your exile and everything,” Fundy explained and he didn’t miss how Tubbo and Tommy both flinched at the mention of the exile.

“Karl is one of Quackity’s partners, they’re in a poly relationship with Sapnap. Anyways- A few months ago he had a slight… Accident. When Tommy was gone, he found out how to travel through time to any period in history. Didn’t matter if it was in the future or the past. Any time or place he could be there in an instant. So he went back in time to try and figure out how to change the present. He thought he could change things like how Wilbur blew up L’manburg, get rid of all the wars that happened, and maybe even make it so we all just lived our lives peacefully. But with doing so- He lost some of his memories. The times he traveled through mixed with his sense of this reality. So now he’ll accidentally call people by different names. At one point he called Tubbo ‘Robin’ because it was the name of one of Tubbo’s ancestors he met,” Fundy said and Tommy made a weird face. “Weird- I know… There apparently is no way to fix it for now. Tubbo and others are trying their best- But the only thing we can do for now is hope Karl has enough strength in him to remember,” Fundy explained and Dream nodded, the ghost not really able to realize how big time traveling was. Tommy was a bit more surprised, thinking that time travel was just something made up.

“So… There’s no way for him to remember completely? He’s going to be stuck with the memories of time travel and the memories of the present mixed together?” Tommy asked and Fundy just sighed and nodded.

“It’s not that bad if I’m being honest. He’ll call you different names but he’ll correct himself quickly. He’s getting better at correcting himself. I mean one time he called me Oliver and even Laggius Maximus. He’s called Philza Watson and has called Ranboo Ran. But other than that he hasn’t learned names of anyone else’s ancestor since we stopped him from time traveling. We blocked off his library and took away his magic pocket watch,” Fundy explained as he pointed towards the small hill that hid the secret library. “No one is allowed there anymore. That’s why Karl lives with Sapnap and Quackity in their house. We blocked it off with as much obsidian as we could… Just in case someone tried to get in and try to time travel,” Fundy finished and Tommy nodded in understanding, somewhat getting the situation his friend is facing.

“The same thing has been going on with Ranboo! He’s been having so many memory issues and stuff recently. It started happening after Tommy left,” Tubbo mentioned as he hugged the taller hybrid’s arm. Ranboo just chuckled and rubbed the nape of his neck, the tall teen a little embarrassed at his husband’s actions. Ranboo was still getting used to this whole, platonic marriage thing. The two were just in their own little world with each other. But Dream didn’t really care, he knew what it was like to be in a relationship like that. But he did glance over at Tommy and noticed how the blonde slouched a little bit, his blue eyes glancing at the ground. His hand came up to rub at his elbow, Tommy shifting his weight awkwardly from foot to foot. He looked… Uncomfortable. It was like Tommy wanted to leave right there and then, just bolt and never come back. Dream didn’t really blame him. It was probably a little awkward in the end. The blonde made sure that he would ask Tommy about what was wrong later, right now in front of their friends probably wasn’t the right time.

“Ranboo has been having memory problems just like Karl for the past few months. It has been happening a lot more now and it’s starting to become a pretty big problem. We think it’s because he’s part enderman and he ends up remembering the things he forgets after a while. But we have been doing some experiments on him to see if we can fix it and make the memory loss happen less. For now we’ve gained nothing though. But it’s a trial and error to be fair,” Tubbo said and Ranboo let out a hum and nodded, the two smiling at each other. They seemed to work so well together. And with that Tommy felt a little more uncomfortable, Fundy and Dream seeming to be the only ones to notice. Tommy let out a shaky breath as he looked at his two old friends longingly. He missed the times when it was the three of them… But because of time Tommy was just- Left behind. Fundy once again stepped up and put a hand on Tommy’s shoulder, a fake smile covering his face.

“Well… Today was fun guys! I should really get going though... Ghostbur said that he would go fishing with me today! He’s been trying to make it up to me and actually be a father even if I got adopted by Eret- So I really don’t want to miss this opportunity… Even if I’m not really his son- He never went fishing with me when he was alive and I really want to do this with him when I have the chance,” Fundy said and Tubbo and Ranboo nodded in understanding, the fox hybrid quickly grabbing Tommy’s hand. The blonde teen let out a small yelp as Fundy took his hand, ready to pull away. But he couldn’t, Fundy having a hard grip onto Tommy’s hand. Tommy just slightly pouted as he knew Fundy was probably babying him because he saw Tommy get slightly upset.

“I’ll bring Tommy and Dream with me… I’ll see you guys tomorrow!” Fundy said happily and waved to the two, quick to pull Tommy out of the situation. Tommy just waved at the two with a small smile as he trailed behind Fundy. Tubbo and Ranboo seemed to find nothing wrong with their sudden departure, the two waving before heading towards their own home. They walked towards the docks and tried to get as far away from Tubbo and Ranboo as possible. But after walking for a while Tommy yanked his hand away from Fundy, staring at the fox with a small glare.

“I had that and I was fine... You know that right…? I can handle myself now that you very much… I’m not the same stupid child that got himself exiled for burning a house down,” Tommy said, his voice without emotion as he cradled his hand towards his chest. Dream was confused. Exile? Burning a house down? This was the first time he heard anything about this. But Fundy just frowned a bit as he watched Tommy drop into his head, but before he could speak the blonde shook his head. He didn’t want the two people in front of him to think that he was weak. He wanted to show everything that he wasn’t a child. He could stand his own ground and he could do things by himself.

He would show them all...

“I was fine and I was handling myself fine…I learned how to be a better person back at the cabin with Phil- I trained with Techno to comtrol all my stupid emotions so I don’t act without thinking much! So now I don’t need people like you babying me around like that! I could’ve handled that all on my own! They weren’t even saying anything about me! We were talking about Karl and Ranboo’s problems! Plus! I’m not here for myself, Fundy. I’m not here to fox the relationships that I lost- Don’t you remember? I’m only here to help Dream remember his past and to get him back with Sapnap and George- That. Is. It,” The teen spat as he backed away the moment Fundy tried to step forward.

“By the end of the week I’m supposed to take Dream back to the cabin and that’s that. I’m not allowed to come back unless Tubbo wants me to and he seems to do fine without me as it is. He has Ranboo right? Both of them and their stupid platonic marriage… He- He doesn’t need me anymore… So I’ll have a great time living with Techno, Phil, Wilbur, and Dream for the rest of my life. I don’t have anything left here for me, Fundy. L’manburg used to be my home and it seems like I don’t even belong here now,” Tommy said as he let both of his hands fall to his sides. Fundy was silent as his tail slowly swished back and forth as the two stood there, Dream floating behind Fundy as he watched the interaction.

“Fundy… I don’t have anything here anymore. No matter what you think- I don’t have it anymore. I lost my home, I lost Henry, my old weapons and armor, any power I had in the government, and I don’t even have my brother because of this place! Even if this used to be my home… Even when I fought for this place’s independence- Fuck! I was even the one who made Tubbo president!!! Remember that?! Remember how I was there when L’manburg was blown the fuck up and how I almost died just like the rest of you?! I guess not! Cause as soon as we got our freedom you all just exiled me like I was nothing to you! We could’ve figured something out! A compromise! But no!” Tommy yelled as he stomped a foot on the floor.

You know? You guys kept saying that I cared about the discs more than you guys… But I gave those up! I gave those up multiple times for you! But when you guys had a choice? You wanna know what you did? YOU PICKED L’MANBURG! You cared about the fucking country more than your FRIEND!” Tommy yelled as his fists clenched, his eyes closed shut as he tried to stop the backed up tears from falling. At this point he was yelling. It was just like how he yelled at George and Sapnap. The words were just spilling from his mouth as his emotions slowly took over. He just couldn’t contain it anymore. After having to watch his old friends interact all happy without him, it broke his heart. His breathing was rigid and Tommy was like a bomb that was going to go off any second.

“I was kicked out and now it’s like I’m invisible. It was like all we went through for the past few months was for nothing… It’s like I’m a ghost just like Wilbur and Dream- But guess what? I’m not invisible and I’m not a ghost! You guys have your world here in L’manburg… And I guess I have my world back at the cabin… With my actual family,” Tommy mumbled as he shook his head and ran his hand through his hair. He just started walking, pushing past Fundy roughly causing the hybrid to almost fall to the ground. He didn’t look anyone in the eyes, his face towards the ground. But Dream could see the teen’s eyes… They were dark blue, almost grey- It was like Tommy was losing his blue… The fox hybrid was pushed aside like he was nothing as he watched Tommy walk away, the blonde not once turning back. Dream helped Fundy gain his balance, Fundy sighing once he noticed there was no talking to Tommy.

“That… I-” Fundy quietly stuttered out, the hybrid so shocked he was out of words. Fundy didn’t expect all of that to come out of Tommy at once. He knew that the teen was getting used to being in L’manburg once again, but that was a lot of baggage to unpack all at once. Fundy’s head was still swimming with the things that Tommy had said. Dream floated close to Fundy’s side, expecting Fundy to be sad at that given moment, grieving for his friend that he had just lost. The ghost was ready to comfort his partner, but Fundy just glared at the ground as his hands clenched into tight fists.

“That intolerant little fucking shit…”

That was the last thing that Dream was expecting…

“He is always like this… Just like Wilbur… Just like Philza... Just like the entirety stupid fucking family that I’m in! They’re all so fucking prideful and it gets to their dumb heads! That’s why Wilbur is dead!!! That’s why L’manburg was blown up in the first place!!! They never want to ask for help unless it’s their last resort- Wilbur didn’t let anyone help him mentally when he was going insane in Pogtopia, Techno has always been a loner ever since he was adopted, and now Tommy… It’s like- It’s like they're toying with me. They're actually- everyone is toying with me, they are ALWAYS TOYING WITH ME! EVERYONE IS! I'm always being played with! Why? Why always me…? Why am I the one that has to deal with the aftermath of everything…?” Fundy asked no one in particular, his voice coming down from a yell to almost a whisper. Dream just floated there behind him, Fundy’s shoulders slouched as he spoke. Dream didn’t know what to do… He couldn’t move or speak at all.

"Never, never ever has any action that I've done mattered! I've befriended Schlatt only for him to die because of a stupid fucking heart attack... I've tried bonding with Wilbur only for him to commit suicide, by blowing up L'Manberg and DYING by the blade of his own father! I've befriended people that ended up being fucking traitors. Nothing I've done mattered, not a SINGLE FUCKING THING MATTERED!” Fundy yelled to the sky before burying his face in his hands. The fox seemed so small and so weak at that moment… and he was. Fundy felt so small and all the energy that he seemed to have dribbled away. He was exhausted… He felt like he couldn’t do anything and even the smallest inconvenience could cause him to spiral into a mental breakdown.

But Dream refused to let that happen...

“Fundy… I-” Dream mumbled sadly with a sigh as he reached out to place a hand on the hybrid’s shoulder. When he did, Fundy flinched away without thinking. But the ghost wasn’t hurt at all by the action. He knew that Fundy was having a hard time… Dream hesitated to put his hand back on Fundy’s shoulder, but after a few seconds he tried again. He finally placed his hand on Fundy’s shoulder, gently rubbing it. Fundy put his hand on top of Dream’s silently thanking Dream for being by his side. It took Dream a while to speak… But soon he found what he thought were the words that Fundy needed to hear.

“Fundy- You're doing a good job… You’re doing such a good job and I think you should know that,” Dream said and Fundy seemed to freeze right there and then. That’s when the ghost knew he hit something within the fox. Fundy didn’t know the last time he had heard that… Yeah he heard it all the time when they were fighting for L’manburg’s independence, but it seemed more of a joke. He never felt really appreciated. After Wilbur went insane and left for Pogtopia with Tommy, Fundy hadn’t heard his father praise him not even once. Not even Jschlatt did it when he stood by the man’s side and even faced his own father for the man. No one had told him he had been doing a good job, causing the hybrid to try and get the attention of at least someone. He wanted to hear those words from at least someone who didn’t tell him out of pity… Fundy just wanted to be seen for the man that he is… Even if it was just once, even just for one single second. He wanted to be seen. But now? Dream saw him. Dream saw how much Fundy was doing and was actually proud of him… The ghost knew that he was getting to Fundy.

So he kept going.

“Listen Fundy… What I’m saying is something that I really mean- You’re doing a good job whether you think so or not. I know things seem hard and nothing seems to be going your way… I’m sorry… But things will get better in due time. I mean- Wilbur, or Ghostbur, invited you to go fishing with him! He isn’t even bringing Friend with him. It’s just going to be you and him. Maybe that can be your new start between you and your dad… After that more and more things might start finally going the way you wanted it to go. Maybe you can make this thing, this one thing, matter the most,” Dream said and Fundy slowly looked up at Dream, some stray tears still falling from his eyes. Fundy had been through just as much as everyone else and Dream wanted to make him feel better. Even if it was a little bit… Dream smiled down at Fundy, taking his free and wiping away the tears still sticking on his fur with his thumb. Fundy held Dream’s hand on his face for a second, the chill against his skin feeling nice. “You’re doing such a good job… And I love you so much,” Dream said and Fundy held his hand to his face for a little longer before letting it go, Fundy immediately missed the ghost’s touch.

“T-Thank you so much for that Dream… I really needed it- Even if I didn’t know I didn’t know I needed it before you said anything- Honesty I forgot how long it’s been...” Fundy said as he let out a dry chuckle, sniffling before he rubbed his nose a little. Dream just helped his partner stand up straight before fixing the collar of his shirt and his signature hat. Once he was situated once again Dream smiled at Fundy, the hybrid smiling back wide. Fundy put his hands in either side of Dream’s face and pressed their foreheads together. Dream laughed a bit at his husband’s actions, causing Fundy to chuckle a bit as well. Once they pulled away Fundy took a deep breath, finally speaking again.

“Who knew even as a ghost without memory you still had the ability to make anyone feel better with a few simple words… I would love to stay- But I should really get going now… Wilbur told me to meet up with him before it gets too close to sun down and it’s still pretty late in the afternoon,” Fundy explained and Dream just waved him off with a smile. He smiled at Fundy as the fox smiled at his fiance, running down the path towards the docks. He was happy that he could make Fundy’s day and even give him a small boost of confidence.

But now, once again…

Dream was left all on his own.

And Dream can never seem to catch a break.

ᔑꖎ𝙹リᒷ ᔑ⊣ᔑ╎リ ╎ℸ ̣ ᓭᒷᒷᒲᓭ

“Not again… I don’t want you here!! What do you not understand about that?! Why won’t you just go away…? I want to be alone...” Dream mumbled to himself as he shoved his hands into his hoodie pockets, his head hanging low as he glared at the ground with his dull green eyes. He started making his way down the path, not trying to go anywhere in particular. He just wanted to do something that took his mind away from the voice now back in his head. Maybe he could head back to L’manburg, to where the lanterns were. Or he could even go to the bee farm and hang out there! He liked the lanterns and he was very fond of animals. He could find somewhere and find a place to stay. Anywhere was better than the middle of nowhere. He didn’t want to pass out in the middle of the Prime Path again.

╎'⍊ᒷ ᓭᔑ╎↸ ℸ ̣ ⍑╎ᓭ 𝙹リᓵᒷ ᔑリ↸ ╎'ꖎꖎ ᓭᔑ|| ╎ℸ ̣ ᔑ ᒲ╎ꖎꖎ╎𝙹リ ℸ ̣ ╎ᒲᒷᓭ... ||𝙹⚍ ᓵᔑリ'ℸ ̣ ᒷᓭᓵᔑ!¡ᒷ ⎓∷𝙹ᒲ ᒲᒷ ↸∷ᒷᔑᒲ

“Like I said to you before… I don’t understand whatever you’re saying- And honestly? I really really don’t want to talk to you! Why don’t you just leave me alone? Just go away!” Dream asked as he started to travel a little bit faster, not caring what he ran into. He would phase through walls or trees as he tried to get away. His hands were taken out of his hoodie pockets as he pressed his palms against his ears. His teeth clenched as he cringed as the voice echoed through his head, the voice seeming inescapable. But he just needed to get away from the voice in his head, all he wanted was to be left alone.

╎'ᒲ リ𝙹ℸ ̣ ⊣𝙹╎リ⊣ ᔑリ||∴⍑ᒷ∷ᒷ... ||𝙹⚍'∷ᒷ ᓭℸ ̣ ⚍ᓵꖌ ∴╎ℸ ̣ ⍑ ᒲᒷ ∴⍑ᒷℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ∷ ||𝙹⚍ ꖎ╎ꖌᒷ ╎ℸ ̣ 𝙹∷ リ𝙹ℸ ̣

“Jeez! Go away!!! Leave me alone!” Dream yelled and soon he was going as fast as he could.

╎'ᒲ リ𝙹ℸ ̣ ⊣𝙹╎リ⊣ ᔑリ||∴⍑ᒷ∷ᒷ

Dream shook his head, his vision going blurry. At the edges of his vision he swore he saw weird glitching areas. His head was pounding and he could barely think in the direction he was going. Soon he couldn’t even turn transparent and he ran face first into a tree. The ghost let out a grunt as he was knocked to the ground, his head spinning even more than it was before. He tried his best to get up from the ground, but it was almost impossible because of the voice in his head. Even if Dream couldn’t understand, the voice taunted him. It seemed to make fun of him as it laughed and spat words at Dream.

ᒲ𝙹リᓭℸ ̣ ᒷ∷

⎓∷ᒷᔑꖌ

||𝙹⚍'∷ᒷ ᔑꖎꖎ ᔑꖎ𝙹リᒷ

“Please… Leave me alone”

╎ ᓵᔑリ ⍑ᒷꖎ!¡ ||𝙹⚍ ᓵ⍑ᔑリ⊣ᒷ... ᓵᔑリ ⍑ᒷꖎ!¡ ||𝙹⚍ ⊣ᒷℸ ̣ ʖᒷℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ ᒷ∷…

“Dream!!!”

“Dream?!”

リ𝙹! リ𝙹ℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷᒲ! ᔑリ||ℸ ̣ ⍑╎リ⊣ ʖ⚍ℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷᒲ!

-------------------------------------

Words: 4707

I hope you all enjoyed! If you couldn't tell, this story is coming close to it's end! I'll probably be posting two more chapters of this before the book totally ends :)

But anyways! Thank you all so so so much for the support and all the love this story has been getting. You guys even blew up my song that's on Youtube! I can't thank you all enough for what you've done for me. I hope you all have a wonderful life like always and please stay safe by wearing a mask. I love you all so so so much and until next update! Bye Bye guys!

⋮⚍ᓭℸ ̣ ʖᒷᓵᔑ⚍ᓭᒷ ℸ ̣ ⍑╎ᓭ ⋮𝙹⚍∷リᒷ|| ╎ᓭ ᒷリ↸╎リ⊣ ↸𝙹ᒷᓭリ'ℸ ̣ ᒲᒷᔑリ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᔑℸ ̣ ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ ⎓⚍ꖎꖎ ᓭℸ ̣ 𝙹∷|| ╎ᓭ 𝙹⍊ᒷ∷ ⋮⚍ᓭℸ ̣ ||ᒷℸ ̣... ℸ ̣ ⍑ᒷ∷ᒷ ╎ᓭ ᒲ𝙹∷ᒷ ℸ ̣ 𝙹 ᓵ𝙹ᒲᒷ ᔑリ↸ ╎ ∴╎ꖎꖎ ⊣ᒷℸ ̣ ʖᔑᓵꖌ ∴⍑ᔑℸ ̣ ╎ ⍑ᔑ⍊ᒷ ꖎ𝙹ᓭℸ ̣...

Chapter Text

All of a sudden a hand was placed on the ghost’s right shoulder, the blonde letting out a surprised gasp at the sudden touch. Dream tried his best not to flinch as he quickly shook his head, trying to clear his mind the best he could, the voice still trying to get him to listen and obey. But soon the voice was just a mere echo in the back of his head, the thing getting weaker and weaker the more he ignored it. The blonde soon became strong enough to open his eyes, even if it was just a bit. He brought his arms down to his side as he let out a sigh, his head quiet for once. Dream slowly looked up, his vision a little blurry as the sun shined in them. He blinked a few times before actually looking at the people who had called out his name, the black silhouette of two figures looming over him. But when the ghost was able to see his breath got caught in his throat… Standing there was George and Sapnap, both of them looking very concerned. They weren’t wearing any armor and their usual weapons were nowhere in sight. It was just the three of them…

Just like it used to be.

“Dream…?” George repeated a little quieter this time as he used his free hand to move his white goggles to his forehead. A small smile crossed George’s face when Dream let out a small hum, looking his old friend in the eyes. “Hey, Dream- Are you alright? Sapnap and I saw you floating down the path from his house, and you were talking to yourself. Then you got all panicked and stuff. We both got pretty worried and decided to follow you to check in on you… Good thing we did that, right?” George asked, trying his best to make light of the situation the three were clearly in. Sapnap just stood to the side of the two, wanting to give them both some space to talk. He was somewhat out of everything as he watched the two interact, not know what to really do. He was still feeling pretty weak from what happened in the bakery and this was his first time out of the house since the incident. Dream could sense the awkwardness between all of them, to be honest they were all practically drowning in it.

“Y-Yeah… Thanks for helping me, George… Thank you both,” Dream said as he looked over to Sapnap and shot him a gentle smile. Sapnap was shocked that Dream had even acknowledged that he was there. Back then Dream barely even talked to him, treating him just like another pawn in his huge plan. “Y-You know? Since you’re both here… Do you think we can talk? I’ve been wanting to have a conversation with you two but I haven’t been able to get to you both. Maybe we could go somewhere? We could go to where all those lanterns are set up near L’manburg!” Dream offered and Sapnap and George shared a look. Dream was nervous that the two would say no and walk away. But in the end they both looked to Dream and nodded, Dream smiling as he lead the way towards L’manburg the best he could.

The walk was silent and it seemed like it was only the three of them in the whole town. They saw no one as they walked to the middle of L’manburg. Soon Dream looked up and smiled, the red, white, yellow, and blue lanterns floating up in the sky above them. Dream sat down on one of the bridges, his legs dangling over top the huge crater L’manburg was built on top of. The blonde looked back at his two companions and waved them over, patting the two spots next to him. The two couldn’t help but smile as they remembered the simpler times… When the three of them would just hang out and joke around and at the end of it all they would watch the sunset. Sapnap and George soon joined him, both sitting on either side of the ghost. They all stay silent for a little longer, all of them bathing in the sunlight. But they knew they would have to say something eventually, so Dream was the one to take the first step.

“I- I’m really sorry… To the both of you,” The ghost said suddenly, making the two males on either side of him give him a weird look. Dream took in a deep breath as he looked down into the large crater below his feet, staring at the destruction that was once there before it was built on top of. “I know that I probably don’t remember as much as you hope I did… I barely even remember your names before I came here to L’manburg. But I’m trying my best to get better. I just wanted to say sorry right now… I also know that when I say sorry you probably don’t even think I mean it… You know, because I barely remember the reason I’m saying sorry? But I know that I hurt you both… So I’m sorry,” Dream said at almost a whisper, George and Sapnap barely hearing the blonde’s words. Dream started fiddling with his hands as he sat there, waiting for either of them to say something. But after a few minutes Dream thought they were expecting him to say more. The ghost sighed and opened his mouth to speak again.

“I just-”

“Dream we’re sorry-” George said, cutting the ghost off mid-sentence. Dream immediately looked over to George, the brunette giving Dream a sad smile to show that he meant every word he said. Sapnap took Dream’s cold hand and held it tightly, squeezing it a bit to say that he agreed with everything George had to say. “Dream- We’re both so sorry for what we did when you were alive. We did some bad things that you probably don’t remember either… So we’re just as guilty as you are… We want to make up with you and fix what we messed up before. We owe you an apology too, Dream… No matter if you think we do or don’t,” George finished and Dream looked down, unable to meet the brunette’s eyes any longer. George soon took Dream’s other hand into his own, the two sitting there as they held Dream’s hands. They both waited for Dream to think things over, the ghost still trying to sort it all out.

“I- W-What? B-But why? I thought you would be angry- I thought you wanted me to apologize more to you both!” Dream stuttered out, taken aback at the sudden apology coming from the two. But no matter how stunned he was he never moved his hands. Deep down he loved the contact and he felt safe between his two friends. He didn’t even know why or where this all came from, but the ghost could tell that both friends wanted to say sorry. The pair watched Dream with worried eyes as dark blue tears started falling from his eyes. He thought they expected Dream to apologize to them in the end. That was what Dream wanted to do...

He wanted to apologize for saying all those terrible things to them, or what he remembered of it all anyways, and he wanted to apologize for all the things he dragged them into. He wanted to apologize for freaking out when he first saw them after dying and he wanted to apologize for almost killing Sapnap in the bakery. The wars he made them fight and the roles he forced the two to play… He wanted to apologize for it all... He was supposed to be their best friend but he treated them like they were pawns… Like they were just some other soldiers in some army. Dream was just so caught up in playing the role that everyone saw him as he lost control... He was lost acting like the one thing he never wanted to be… The bad guy. The villain. The monster. Or that’s what Dream thought he was...

But they were apologizing to him now?

“We know the things you said- They weren’t the best- And we probably didn’t handle the situation the best way- Or- I mean it wasn’t the best way to treat the situation in general… All we did was yell at you and we didn’t even give you a chance to explain why you did what you did… You had the right to at least justify your actions. But we didn’t even let you speak and we just- We just left. We were just all so frustrated with you and all the emotions were at the forefront of our minds. We- We just wanted to say that we’re sorry… We never meant to chase you away and make you disappear Dream- W-We didn’t mean for you to die… We were just so angry-” George said slowly as sobs started coming up from his throat. George had to clear his throat multiple times to stop himself from breaking down right there and then. Dream could tell that Sapnap was shaking a bit next to him, but the ghost decided not to mention it at all.

“We had no idea you were struggling so much with other things and we were just being so selfish… Tommy had taunted you and everything that happened to you wasn’t fair to you. You aren’t the selfish one Dream… I promise you that and I’ll say it as many times as I have to,” George said as he pointed to Dream’s chest before immediately holding the ghost’s hand again. “You. Are. Not. Selfish. Not one bit... We had no right to come at you the way we did back then. We let our emotions take over and- Just- Shit- We are so so so fucking sorry Dream… You don’t have to forgive us… We’re the ones who caused your death! But just know we’re really sorry… And we hope one day you’ll fully forgive us,” George continued and Dream just sat there shocked, his eyes locked on the ground as he squeezed Sapnap and George’s hands. He couldn’t move or practically breathe for that matter. He was stuck, tears flowing freely down his face only to fall into the huge hole below. George was looking down at the ground in shame while Sapnap was trying to avoid talking as much as possible, both waiting for Dream to just say something. Neither of them were that great at talking about their feelings in general, George better than Sapnap and Dream combined. Dream tried to gather his thoughts, it felt like he was floating in the void with no way to ground himself.

“But I- I should be the one that’s apologizing to the both of you. I should be apologizing to everyone in L’manburg actually. I said all those horrible things without thinking in the past. Apparently Tommy was even exiled from L’manburg and he hasn’t seen his home for months?! I left Fundy a letter and the ring when I ran away and I broke his heart! Everyone seemed so scared of me when I first met them and didn't even get me started on the huge crater that is literally right below our feet! I probably caused it if I’m being honest! It’s all my fault… Everything- Even if I don’t remember it doesn’t excuse what I did… Just because I’m dead doesn’t mean I shouldn’t be held accountable for all the things I did,” Dream said as he shook his head, his eyes looking nowhere particular. He didn’t see George and Sapnap share a look of guilt. He just wanted to shrink right there and then- Maybe even go back to the cabin with Tommy, Techno, Phil, and Wilbur. Hide somewhere that the world would never find him ever again and just stay with his found family. He wanted to be anywhere but there…

The ghost kinda regretted wanting to talk about everything now that it was playing out...

“I-I’ve been a horrible friend… I- I mean I was a horrible friend. To the both of you- I know that everyone tries to treat me like everything I did in the past never happened just because I’m now dead. But we can’t just ignore everything because no matter how much we try to ignore it, it’s never going to disappear. I was a horrible person in the past and I don’t even know about all of it! I didn’t even mean to treat you both like that- I didn’t mean to treat anyone the way that I did! I didn’t mean to do any of it- I swear-” Dream said as he tried to blink the tears away from his eyes. What was he thinking? He wasn’t the one who was supposed to be crying… He didn’t have the right to cry. After trying to make the tears go away, he just gave up. The tears just kept coming and coming. In the end it was probably the best option… The tears flowing down his cheeks were somewhat grounding and it made him feel a little safe in the very unknown situation. George noticed what Dream was doing and silently used his open hand to wipe the tears from the ghost’s face the bets he could.

Just then Dream felt the warmth on top of his shaking hand tighten. Dream’s breathing slowed as he took in deep breaths, his dulled out emerald eyes trained on the ground. His eyes were throbbing with pain, Dream barely able to keep his eyes open. But soon he felt something rub his cheeks, shooing the wet splotches awa. Dream was soon coaxed into a hug, warm arms wrapping around him. George’s arms wrapped around Dream’s torso, pulling the ghost close. They had to twist a little bit and they figured it out. George may have been smaller than Dream but he made it work eventually. Dream soon felt another set of arms wrap around behind him as he rested his head on the burnett's shoulder. Sapnap hugged the blonde ghost from behind, having to wrap his arms around the both of his friends. It took Dream a few seconds to realize what was happening, and when he did he was quick to crumble into the embrace. He buried his face into George’s neck, George and Sapnap huddled closer to him as neither of them wanted to let go. Dream sat there and cried in his friend’s arms, his heart clenching in his chest. Sapnap and George just clutched onto their friend, the three of them crying softly on the path.

“We’re never leaving you again Dream… That’s a promise. I was a terrible brother and I’m so so sorry, Dream. I promise I’ll be better. We both will if you just give us another chance,” Sapnap said as he buried his face into Dream’s back. He hugged the blonde tighter, Sapnap feeling warm against Dream’s back. Dream almost forgot how warm Sapnap was... He missed the feeling of getting hugged by his brother. He pressed his back closer to the warmth that Sapnap was giving off, the blaze hybrid gladly pulling Dream and George towards him. Sapnap rested his back on one of the supporters of the bridge, Dream in his lap while George was hugging Dream from the front. The blonde just stayed there sandwiched between his two friends, his mind screaming for more affection. He just let his body relax, the shaking stopping after a while.

“We missed you. We missed you so much Dream… We’re not the same without you. We were never the same without you. You made everything worth it. You were our best friend. You are our best friend... I guess we both accidently forgot that- But we’re never going to forget it again ok? We swear on XD,” Sapnap said as he ran his hand gently through Dream’s soft, yet very tangled, hair. Dream could feel George nod in agreement against his chest, Dream leaning into Sapnap’s hand as he craved the touch and warmth. Dream smiled and wrapped his longer arms around both his friend and his brother, all of them sitting on the ground in a tangle.

“T-Thank you… Thank you both so so much…”

The three of them ended up staying there until sunset, sitting in the comfortable silence as they watched the sun set. The colors orange, yellow, pink, red, and purple swirled in the sky as the sun slowly lowered in the sky. It was nice… Dream was leaning gently against Sapnap while George laid against Dream. It was just like the old times, not like Dream could remember those times, but to the ghost everything felt so very familiar. It’s like they’ve done this a million times beforehand, which they probably have. But soon once the sun fully set they decided to head home. Sapnap held George’s hand before they waved their ghost friend goodbye, Dream waving goodbye before walking his own way. As Dream wandered around alone, he wondered how Fundy and Wilbur’s fishing day went… He hoped it went well between the two of them. He also wondered where Tommy was because by the time he went into Philza’s old house in L’manburg no one was home. The only one there was Friend, the blue sheep looking up at the ghost before letting out a small noise of recognition. Dream just shrugged it off and lit the fireplace, Dream and Friend cuddling on the floor near the fire.

Finally Dream felt at peace as he slowly dozed off to sleep…

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

After that Dream felt… Lighter.

The rest of the week went by pretty smoothly and nothing bad really happened… The voice But it also went by really really fast. The three days went by in a flash and Dream found himself packing up all the gifts he had gotten from the people he had run into when staying at L’manburg. Dream had gone to visit Jschlatt one last time before he had to go back to the cabin, the ram hybrid handing Dream a small bracelet made of string. The colors blue, grey, and black were weaved together to form a nice fitting bracelet that Dream could hide underneath his hoodie sleeve. Dream was grateful for the gift and promised to stop by the cabin the next time he came to L’manburg. He hoped by then the man had figured out his problems with the rest of the town and was allowed in. Then Dream could introduce him to everyone and all of his friends could be one big family together!

As Dream watched Tommy pack his bag, his hand came up to fiddle with the two necklaces he was wearing. From his neck hung the necklace that Punz had given him. The gold was still as shiny as ever, the ghost trying his best to keep it in top condition. Punz told Dream that if the necklace ever got broken he could bring it back and Punz would give him another one. But the ghost politely declined and decided he’ll keep the original necklace Punz had given him, feeling attached to that certain necklace. The other necklace was of course the necklace that had Dream’s promise ring. He and Fundy had agreed that they would try again with their relationship, deciding that they would get to know each other for who they really were. But he was knocked out of his thoughts when Friend started pushing their snout against Dream’s palm. The young ghost smiled widely and gave the sheep’s head a gentle pat, before turning back to Tommy. The blonde teen was throwing his bag over his shoulder, nodding at Dream with a small smile.

Dream knew it was time to go…

Dream never knew what happened to Tommy after he stormed off that day. But the blonde hadn’t really been verbal ever since it all happened. Usually he was pretty much a chatterbox, always voicing his opinion and laughing and making jokes. But now he just seemed dull and he barely voiced his opinions now. He had also been avoiding most of his friends when he went around L’manburg to do a few things. Dream tried to talk to the blonde about it but all Tommy did was leave and not come home for the rest of the day. Dream had heard the blonde sneaking into the house past midnight, not knowing where the blonde disappeared off to. But Dream chose to not question Tommy ever again. He knew that the teen was going through his own things, Dream somewhat remembering all of the things he had put Tommy through… That’s probably why the blonde didn’t want to talk to Dream about his certain problems. Dream sighed and watched as Tommy walked out of the house, heading towards the docks. Friend followed Tommy out the door before leaving Dream all alone. The ghost floated in the middle of the now empty house for a little bit.

He was really going to miss this place-

But he knew he could come back next time Philza let them go to L’manburg!

Dream was soon chasing after Tommy and Friend, leaving the house behind him without looking back. Tommy was loading the boat as it rocked slowly and gently in the water. Dream could tell the teen was trying his best to make sure the boat didn’t tip. Tommy kept his head down as he worked, moving different ropes and stuff as he fixed things up and moved things around. He got Wilbur’s spot ready for when he arrived, the ghost still unable to touch any form of water. After a few minutes of watching Tommy work, Dream heard Friend make their signature happy noise. Dream looked around a little bit before spotting Wilbur, the ghost floating towards them with his own small bag of stuff. Wilbur ruffled Dream’s hair before placing his own bag into the boat, waiting for the time for all of them to start loading in. Tommy finally finished packing and grabbed the blanket, ready to help Wilbur get into his spot on the boat. Wilbur climbed in, Friend quickly following behind him. Tommy cursed as the movement made the boat sway, trying to do his best to make sure the boat didn’t capsize.

“Wilbur! Control Friend! What the heck man?! We really don’t have to take Friend back to the cabin if they’re going to cause this much problem to transport!” Tommy yelled before letting out a screech, grabbing onto the docks to steady the boat. Once the boat stopped moving, Wilbur started laughing at his younger brother. As he laughed, Friend sat down at Wilbur’s feet. He barely took up space in the boat, leaving a lot of room for their bags and for Dream to sit down comfortably. “Why are you laughing? You’re the one who melts in water… Idiot… Plus Friend would probably drown if they fell in,” Tommy mumbled as he slowly let go of the dock, letting out a frustrated huff. Wilbur stopped laughing after a little bit, going to pet Friend instead of making fun of Tommy some more. Tommy made sure the bags were all there one more time before giving Dream the ok for entering the boat. Dream was about to float inside but heard multiple sets of feet tapping on the dock floor.

“Dream! Wait up!”

“Dream! Wait!”

“Tommy! Hold on!”

“Dad!”

The three of them turned to see Fundy, Sapnap, George, Tubbo, making their way towards the boat, some other people following behind them. Dream turned around and quickly tackled Sapnap and George with a large group hug, Wilbur also floating out of his boat so he could hug his fox hybrid son. Tommy just stayed in the boat, holding both of the wooden paddled in his left hand. Tommy didn’t really feel like getting out of the boat and he felt like he would interrupt something if he had gotten out. So he just watched the two ghosts say their goodbyes to all their friends. After a while Tommy just looked at Friend, the sheep still sitting on the floor of the boat. Friend gave the teen a questioning look before letting out a small bleat. Tommy just sighed with a smile and patted the sheep’s head, feeling a bit better knowing at least someone saw him. But then Tommy heard someone separate from the group and walk up to him. As soon as the smell of sunflowers reached Tommy he knew who was standing over him.

“Tubbo I know that’s you... What do you want?” Tommy asked, not even looking up. He knew he was being cold to his oldest friend, but he just couldn’t help it. His emotions were at the front of his mind and he was just tired of acting like everything around him was ok… Because the truth was that it wasn’t ok. Not a single bit… He wasn’t the same blonde teen that he was before he was exiled. He was different and he had matured. He wasn’t reckless, or stupid, or any of those names he was called before. He had learned and adapted… Tommy heard the brunette suck in a breath at his words, Tommy trying his hardest to show it didn’t affect him. He felt bad… But he didn’t show it. But Tubbo still didn’t say a word, no matter what Tommy did. The blonde could feel the teen’s eyes on him though, slowly getting more and more uncomfortable. Tommy immediately said something after Tubbo hadn’t spoken for a while.

“You know if you’re not going to say anything you can go… I thought that you were going to say goodbye or something- But if you’re just going to stare at me you can go-'' Tommy started but was cut off when he felt arms wrap around him. The hug was tight and grounding, the anger and coldness in Tommy’s heart seeming to melt away. But Tommy still violently flinched, but even then arms around him didn’t let go. The blonde looked over his shoulder to see that Tubbo had knelt down so he was closer to the boat, wrapping his arms around Tommy’s shoulders so he could pull the blonde into an awkward hug. Tubbo’s face was hidden from Tommy’s view but he could tell the brunette was crying. His shoulders were shaking and his breaths were shaky too. That made Tommy throw his emotions to the wind, immediately worrying for his friend. But Tubbo, no matter how much the boy cried, refused to let go.

“W-Whatever I did to make you upset… I’m really sorry Tommy,” Tubbo whispered, Tommy noticing how incredible shaky his friend’s voice was. The blonde was lost for words, standing there as he gripped the paddle tightly in his hand. He used his free hand to hug Tubbo back the best he could, Tommy’s eyes hurting a bit from holding in his tears.“I- I had a small talk with Fundy and he said something I did made you upset… And I just wanted to apologize. I never meant to make you feel left out or anything. I just- It was so hard for me when you went missing… A-and then you came back out of nowhere with a dead Dream and a whole new identity. We’ve both changed so much… I- I know that doesn’t justify my answers and I know you don’t have to forgive me… I just wanted to say sorry,” Tubbo said and Tommy sighed and hugged Tubbo back tighter the best he could, wanting nothing but to be closer to his best friend.

At that moment it was just the two of them, just like old times…

“I- I’m so sorry Tommy…”

“I know Tubbo… I know.”

“Tommy… I- I really don’t know what I would be without you…” Tubbo said as he slowly backed away from Tommy, wiping a stray tear from his face. Tommy just chuckled and ruffled Tubbo’s hair, messing up the brown locks a little bit. Tommy himself was crying a bit as well, none of them mentioning it. Both laughed a bit, both of them never expecting to make it this far… But in the end Tubbo just smiled as he sniffled, the two looking at each other with the same friendliness that they thought had disappeared.

“You’re yourself idiot…” Tommy said smiling, his eyes shining as blue as the clear sky.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Do you really have to go now…? I mean maybe you could stay a little longer, then I could bring you back to the cabin… I know where it is... Remember?” Fundy quietly asked as he slowly pulled away from a hug with Wilbur, his eyes tearing up as he stood there. The ghost sighed and looked back to the boat then back to his son. He really didn’t want to leave Fundy…It had been a nice three days. The two bonded over simple things like brewing potions, playing catch, fishing, playing music, and even just cloud watching. But it had all gone by so fast…

And Fundy didn’t want it to end.

“We just made up-! We have so many things that we still have to do! I don’t know if I want you to go just yet… I know I’m going to miss you a lot,” Fundy said as he looked down at the ground, rubbing his forearm as he let out a sad sigh. He didn’t want to see his father leave again. For the first time in years, Wilbur was finally there for him. His father was finally there for him. But now he had to go… Even if it had been three days of hanging out and talking like actual family, it felt like years compared to the time that had really passed.

“Fundy… Listen to me. It’s alright... Ok? It isn’t over… You know that right? Maybe I can come visit once and awhile! I just want you to remember that I won’t be too far away. Here… I have something for you… It took a lot of enchantments and red stone. But it was worth it,” Wilbur said as he reached into his pocket, rummaging around it. Soon his hand touched something metal, the ghost smiling before slowly pulling it out of his pocket. It was a small compass. The compass was glowing with an enchantment, Fundy looking at the compass with wonder. Deep down the fox knew it was for him, but in the end he didn’t think he deserved it. Soon Wilbur took one of Fundy’s hands and put the compass in it, closing his son’s hand around the tool. He pulled away once he knew that Fundy was holding it tightly. Fundy then turned it over, looking at the words carved on the side of the compass, his thumb running over the engraved words. It read “Ghostbur Tracker” but in smaller text it said ‘For my son, Fundy. So he can know that I’m always there for him’. With that Fundy looked up at Wilbur who was rubbing the nape of his neck as he gave his son a nervous smile.

“I hope you like it… This compass will always be pointing to me… No matter how far I am. I asked Sapnap and George how to make it since they used to use them during Manhunts they did with Dream when he was still alive,” Wilbur explained before getting back on topic. “But anyways… If you ever need anything or just feel lonely and need a listening ear… You can follow this compass and find me. Just shoot me a message first before you come over- I don’t want Philza or Techno mistaking you for someone else,” Wilbur said and they both let out nervous laughs. They both knew how serious their family could be when it came to safety. After the small laugh, Wilbur cleared his throat before he spoke again.

“I may have not been there for you much when I was alive, and there is nothing I can say that can justify my actions… But I want to make it up to you now... I want to be there for you… I want to be there for my son,” Wilbur said and Fundy looked down at the compass, the red arrow pointing right at his father. No matter what position he pointed the compass, it was always pointing to Wilbur. “I may be in the huge white tundra across the huge blue sea… But you’ll always know where I am and you can always find me. I love you so much, so much Fundy… My little Champion,” Wilbur said and Fundy felt his chest tighten at the old nickname. It made him smile, his ears sticking up and his tail wagging a bit behind him. It had been so long since he had heard his father say that name and really mean it…

He never really realized how much he had missed it…

“I- You really want to give me this? Something that points to you all the time? B-But what if someone gets their hands on it? Someone bad… Plus! I-I might lose it! I don’t want you getting hurt… I know that they can’t do much to you cause you’re… Well a ghost- You’re dead… But there’s still a chance since you’re sensitive to water and everything else,” Fundy said, clear panic laced in his voice. Wilbur just shook his head, he expected something like this to happen. But he knew he couldn’t blame Fundy… The only one he could really blame was himself. He wasn’t a good father. Simple as that. The ghost just pushed the compass to Fundy’s chest, making sure it stayed in the fox hybrid’s hands.

“Fundy… There is no one else in this world that I would trust with this compass more than you. You’re my son after all… I’m so proud of you,” Wilbur said with a smile and Fundy held the compass closer to his chest, his fingers tightening around the cold metal object. The compass was quietly buzzing, the enchantments hard at work so that the red arrow could point right at the ghost. Those words… They almost made Fundy start sobbing right there on the spot. But he held his tears so he could smile right back at his dad. “I’m so proud of you son… I’m going to miss you. Remember to write to me, alright?” Wilbur asked and Fundy was quick to nod, hugging his father tightly before letting go and taking a few steps back.

“I promise to stay in touch,” Fundy said with a smile before wiping his eyes with his sleeve.

“I’ll see you soon… Son.”

“I hope so… Dad.”

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I’m going to miss you guys… Both of you… Equally because I know how you both are,” Dream said with a smile and small chuckle as he pulled away from the hug, George and Sapnap stepping back laughing with the ghost. Behind Sapnap was Karl and Quackity, both partners standing on either side of Sapnap. Behind George was his father, Sam, the Creeper hybrid standing tall. He would be intimidating other than the general smile he had on his face. Dream looked at them all with a sad smile…

He was really going to kiss everyone.

“But honestly... I’m going to miss you both… I’m going to miss you all- I promise we’re going to come back as soon as we can so we can hang out more! Maybe next time we visit we can even bring Philza and Techno with us! I bet Tommy would like that a lot. It’s ok to invite them... Right?” Dream asked and Quackity smiled with a quick nod, the duck hybrid ready to face his fears after thinking things through. He wanted to finally face Techno after losing his second life to the powerful piglin hybrid. They had no reason to be mad with either of them… All of them have done something equally as bad as Techno and Philza. So all of them shunning away Philza and Techno was unjustified.

“I think I’m ready to see them… Everyone is. In my case it’s probably my turn to apologize to the both of them. I had no right for coming after Techno and none of us had any good reason to put Philza under house arrest. We were just… Scared and not even that was justified. It wasn’t right or fair to him or Philza,” Quackity said, somewhat confidently and Karl slowly walked forward and grabbed his hand. They all knew how uncomfortable Quackity was when it came to things like this. But after the small talk with Dream and a small push from both of his partners, he finally decided to start over with Techno. It wasn’t going to be easy… But it was worth it. It was so everyone could get back together again as one family.

“Just don’t be a stranger… Alright? Send some messages once and a while. Philza has all those crows right? You can ask them to send messages,” Quackity suggested and Dream smiled and nodded, soon saluting to them all before turning around towards the boat. Before boarding, giving Fundy a small kiss on the forehead with a small goodbye before getting in. Tommy and Wilbur were already inside, having already said their goodbyes. Everyone sadly watched as their three friends got ready to leave. After Tommy made sure everything was ready, he let out a sigh and turned to everyone.

“We’re all going to miss you… But I’ll talk to Philza and see when the next time we can come is. This is still our home after all. I’ll message Tubbo days in advance but other than that… Just know we’re going to come back,” Tommy said before looking down at his hand, clenching it into a fist. “I- I would like to come back… Even after all that happened and stuff,” Tommy said quietly, making it so barely anyone could hear his soft words. He didn’t want to make anyone feel bad, Tommy still unsure of his feelings. But Tubbo just smiled back at his blonde friend, the two teens silently promising each other that they were going to be there for each other. Tubbo knew that Tommy was getting better and he wanted to be there for his friend every step of the way.

“Good bye everyone!! Hope to see you soon!” Wilbur yelled as he waved with a huge smile, Tommy and Dream smiling at the happy brunette. Friend let out a loud bleat as their goodbye, everyone in the boat laughing a little at the sheep. With that Tommy used his paddle to push off the dock, pushing the boat into the open water.

Tommy turned around towards the ocean to start rowing towards home while Dream and Wilbur looked back to wave to everyone. Everyone in L’manburg was there, all of them waving goodbye to the people in the boat as they floated away. George and Sapnap were standing there with Quackity, Karl, and Sam near them. Tubbo was waving to the three with Ranboo standing behind them, one hand on Tubbo’s shoulder while the other was holding Micheal. Dream couldn’t help but smile at the sight of the boy… Puffy was there as well, Niki to one side of her while Bad was standing on another. The demon looked a lot better than he did when Dream first saw him… Even Antfrost and Punz were there, the two smiling and giving them a small wave. Dream’s hand went to touch the golden necklace Punz had given him when they first met underneath his hoodie. Eret still had his huge crown on with his red cape, Fundy standing by him. Looking back, Dream already missed them all a lot, wanting to turn the boat around and stay just a little longer. He wished they didn’t have to go, but they belonged back with Philza and Techno in the tundra.

Dream was really going to miss this place…

But he knew he was going to be back soon…

This was his home after all.

He didn’t have to fear being alone ever again...

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

Words: 6730
Total Number of Words: 78476

So... Last chapter... I never thought that it would end so soon like this. But I promise that there is going to be more in this Universe. I don't know when I'll be able to get the next book out but I promise that I will. I promise that I'm going to make more for ghost dream. But I just want to thank everyone so so so much for all the support that you've given me and all of the amazing comments that I have gotten. I never thought that this book would get this popular and I never thought that my writing could bring this many people together...

I just want to thank you all for making this journey worth it.

There were so many moments where I just wanted to stop- But you guys made it worth it. You guys made me want to keep writing. So when I say that I can't thank you all enough... I really mean it.

I guess there isn't a next time with this book... But um...

I hope you all have a wonderful life and please stay safe. Remember that I love you all so so so much and if you ever need me you can message me if you're on Wattpad or you can text my Discord.

Discord: *~Daydream~* #9093

Goodbye everyone :)

╎ℸ ̣ 'ᓭ リ𝙹ℸ ̣ 𝙹⍊ᒷ∷...

Chapter Text

Hey everyone! I just wanted to announce that the second book in this series is here! I just posted the first chapter and everything! I hope you enjoy!

Book name:

Agliophobia - https://archiveofourown.org/works/31242617

Again, thank you all so so so much for the support and I hope you like it! :)